{"description": "russia-colonialism techniques used by Russian Empire, ATT&CK group G0009 (v1.1)", "name": "Russian Empire (G0009)", "domain": "russia-colonialism", "versions": {"layer": "4.5", "attack": "", "navigator": "5.2.0"}, "techniques": [{"techniqueID": "T0053", "comment": "The Russian Empire led the Nokhchi who survived the destruction of an aul away as captives into its own territory. General Yermolov himself writes in his \u201cNotes\u201d that women and children \u201cwere taken prisoner numbering up to one hundred and forty\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991), and the imperial historian Potto confirms this(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that during the crossing of the captives over the Terek, 46 captured girls, \u201cnot wishing to endure abuse in captivity,\u201d perished, \u201cdragging their guards with them into the turbulent river\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nHistorian D. A. Khozhaev writes that by May 18, 1826, \u00abwomen and children had been taken captive\u00bb from the Nokhchi(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself, in a report to Emperor Nicholas I dated May 28, 1826, specified the number: in the surprise attack on the village of Stavna-kul on May 2, \u00ab16 souls of both sexes were taken captive\u00bb, and in the attack on Malaya Ataga on May 16 he \u00abcaptured 15 souls of both sexes\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875). The imperial historian Volkonsky confirms the seizure at Stavnokol: the sudden movement \u00abbrought us sixteen captives\u00bb(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886).\n\nDuring the destruction of Uzeni-Yurt on January 10, 1827, Cossacks of the detachment of General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, took captive three women from among the fleeing inhabitants. The imperial historian Potto recorded: the Cossacks \"seized... three women\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). In the summer of 1827, having encircled the population of the aul of Samashki in an ambush during the harvest, the Cossacks of General Engelhardt, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, took captive the families of resistance leaders: the leader Tara-Adzuev and the family of Bakar-Bulatov; Bulatov himself managed to break through the cordon. Potto wrote: \"Tara-Adzuev and Bulatov's family they carried off with them\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nAt dawn on December 19, 1830, during the seizure of the village of Dzulgai-Yurt, Cossacks of General Velyaminov's detachment captured the family of a resistance leader \u2014 the Karabulak chieftain Astemir, who himself managed to escape into the forest. The imperial historian Potto wrote: \u201chis family \u2014 a young son, a daughter, a grandson, and a cousin \u2014 fell into the hands of the Cossacks. Besides them, thirty-nine people were taken prisoner\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nOn December 23, 1831, during the devastation of the hamlets near the village of Chertugai, Cossacks of the detachment of Lieutenant Colonel Zass, commander of the Mozdok Cossack Regiment, took three women captive. The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: Zass \u201cdelivered three captive women to the camp\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886).\n\nOn September 9, 1832, during the seizure of the village of Tsentoroy in Ichkeria, the column of General Volkhovsky from the detachment of corps commander Rosen took captive a woman from among the residents who had not managed to flee. The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: \u201cone woman was taken prisoner\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). On September 15, near the village of Dungen-yurt, the cavalry of Major Boreysha took captive residents caught while attempting to leave their homes. Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev: the cavalry \u201cmanaged to take prisoner 4 persons and 1 woman\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nOn August 23, 1836, during the sudden seizure of the aul of Zandak, the detachment of Colonel Pullo, chief of the Sunzha fortified line, took captive residents who had not managed to escape through the ravines and the forest. Corps commander Rosen reported to the Minister of War: the infantry drove out the defenders, \u201chaving taken prisoner 31 souls of male and female sex\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn the course of the extermination of Kishkeroy-Yurt on 28-31 December 1836, Pullo's detachment led away 40 inhabitants into captivity: \"40 souls of both sexes were taken captive\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nDuring the annihilation of Lesser Chechnya by Feze's expedition on 23-29 January 1837, the troops led 92 inhabitants away into captivity. The expedition journal, presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837, counts by episode: at the taking of Shalazh-yurt \"67 souls were taken captive\", at Urus-Martan \"13 souls were captured\", at Khankharik-Roshnya and Birzul the detachment \"took 12 souls captive\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nOver Feze's spring tour across Chechnya (February-April 1837), the troops led away dozens of inhabitants into captivity, most of them unarmed. The summary in Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 4 March 1837: for 12-22 February \"52 souls of inhabitants who did not submit voluntarily were taken captive by our troops, including 8 armed men\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - that is, 44 of the 52 captives bore no arms. The report of 23 February on the burning of Seid-yurt and Avtur: \"one Chechen and three women who had not managed to get away into the forest\" were taken(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). On the night of 22 March at Gurdali, according to the report of 12 April, Lieutenant Colonel Panteleyev \"took captive 9 unsubmissive Chechens\"; in the April raid on the Gertli settlement \"18 more souls belonging to the families of the brigands were seized\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nAt the destruction of the aul of Mirti-Irzau on 4-5 November 1840 (an aul on the Sunzha where the inhabitants of Zakan-Yurt and Samashki had resettled) the troops under general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), led away Chechen families into captivity. The imperial historian Yurov recorded: \"We took captive several families of the Terek-side Chechens, numbering 35 souls, and seized 150 head of horned cattle\" (Terek-side - the Chechens of the left bank of the Terek)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The captivity of families stands in the imperial account in one line with the driven-off cattle.\n\nEvery strike on the auls of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) ended with people being carried off. From the massacre of the hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest) on 6 March 1847 the detachment, by the record of imperial officer Poltoratsky, \"dragged along behind it 9 captives: three toothless old men and six women\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). In the raid of 17 February 1850, \"54 souls of both sexes\" were taken captive(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885); at the crossing of the Sunzha river on 15 September 1851 - 38 captives(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885); at the annihilation of Dakhin-Irzau on 16 November 1851, \"24 souls were taken captive\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). The count in \"souls of both sexes\" in the reports is a count of civilians carried off, not fighters.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0146", "comment": "The overseers appointed by the empire over the auls (the pristavs), within the amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), systematically robbed the inhabitants of the seized auls of Chechnya under the guise of collections. The imperial historian Yurov described the mechanism - the pristavs lived off exactions, since \"not all pristavs received a salary\": from the Chechens, \"under the pretext of collecting tributes and fines, the best weapons were taken away, and other entirely harmless but valuable articles of everyday use; it happened that people innocent of anything were arrested at the prompting of simple and often ill-intentioned interpreters... and during expeditions forced collections were permitted\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The empire knew and would not listen: the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write from archival documents that two Chechen elders brought to the Kabardian prince Bekovich-Cherkassky, who served the empire and was influential on the Terek river, \"a petition drawn up on behalf of many Chechens, in which they complain of the oppressions and injustices of major-general Pullo\" - the prince refused to accept the petition(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); according to Yurov, the Chechens \"had prepared a petition against him, but did not dare to set it in motion for fear that this general would remain their superior as before\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The empire's survey \"The Region in Political and Military Respects\", sent by the empire's Minister of War Chernyshev to general Neidhardt, who soon headed the empire's troops in the Caucasus, on 2 April 1842, summed it up: \"taking advantage of the abuses, the exactions and the indignation arising from the confiscation of weapons, Shamil little by little stirred all Chechnya to revolt\" (Shamil - imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nHistorians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: fine moneys were spent on maintaining exiles and secret agents, and at times covered officials' embezzlement - in 1893 the head of the Nadterechny uchastok, lieutenant Tomashevsky, embezzled over 300 rubles collected from Chechen villages(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The nature of the power was admitted from within by colonel Belik, appointed in 1860 the first head of the Chechen okrug; he later wrote: in Chechnya \"there reigns for the most part not law but arbitrary rule, often founded on the dishonesty of the chief, and thereby we only sow in the people distrust of ourselves, even hatred\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe ban on leasing land directly to the highlanders, introduced at the end of the 19th century, produced middlemen: \"The result of this decision was the appearance of a large number of intermediaries through whom the land still reached the highlanders, but at a higher price\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Who profited from it is named by historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova: \"Speculative leasing became widespread; it was practiced by officials of the government and administration and by officers, who rented large areas at 10-15 kopecks per desiatina and sublet them to the highland population at a price several times the original\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The difference in price was pocketed by officials and officers of the very administration that had taken the land away.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0030", "comment": "The liquidation of Cossack administrative units and the introduction of imperial division: the report of the Shakhovskoy-Panin commission confirmed by the empress on December 16, 1764 and Catherine II's manifesto of July 28, 1765(Citation: \u0412\u044b\u0441\u043e\u0447\u0430\u0439\u0448\u0435 \u0443\u0442\u0432\u0435\u0440\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0434\u043e\u043a\u043b\u0430\u0434 \u043a\u043d\u044f\u0437\u044f \u0428\u0430\u0445\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e, \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u0430\u043d\u0448\u0435\u0444\u0430 \u041f\u0430\u043d\u0438\u043d\u0430 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0447\u0440\u0435\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0421\u043b\u043e\u0431\u043e\u0434\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0433\u0443\u0431\u0435\u0440\u043d\u0438\u0438 1764)(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0442 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0447\u0440\u0435\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0432 \u0421\u043b\u043e\u0431\u043e\u0434\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u043f\u043e\u043b\u043a\u0430\u0445 \u0433\u0440\u0430\u0436\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0443\u0441\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0439\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 1765) \u2013 \"On the basis of the Sloboda regiments the Sloboda-Ukrainian Governorate was formed\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).\n\nThe abolition of the Cossack regimental order and the division of the Left Bank into imperial viceroyalties: the Kyiv Viceroyalty was established by the nominal decree to the Senate of September 16, 1781 (PSZRI, coll. 1, vol. XXI, no. 15,228; execution ordered from November)(Citation: \u0418\u043c\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0443\u043a\u0430\u0437, \u0434\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0421\u0435\u043d\u0430\u0442\u0443, \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0447\u0440\u0435\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u041a\u0438\u0435\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e \u043d\u0430\u043c\u0435\u0441\u0442\u043d\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 1781)(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438. \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c XXI (1781-1783) 1830), \"which finally abolished the remnants of the Hetmanate's autonomy and its regimental-sotnia administrative-political and military order\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007); the same decree established the Chernihiv and Novhorod-Siverskyi viceroyalties.\n\nThe erasure of historical borders and the introduction of the imperial vertical: \"The governor-general concentrated the entire fullness of administrative power: he was endowed with the right of legislative initiative, determined the degree to which all-Russian laws extended within the governorate-general, and controlled the activity of state institutions, including judicial ones\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 6 2009).\n\nThe oblast was recut in 1862, 1869, 1888 and 1899(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). From 1 May 1888 the Vedeno and Argun okrugs were merged into the Grozny okrug - under the formula quoted by historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"to shield the Cossacks from the 'corrupting' influence of the highlanders\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The Chechen villages on the right bank of the Terek, which were slated for transfer to the Kizlyar and Pyatigorsk otdels (Cossack divisions), were set apart as a special uchastok (sub-district) and temporarily left under the head of the Grozny okrug; the mountain okrugs were divided into uchastoks, while the Cossack otdels were divided by the pattern of manning military units, into sotnias (Cossack hundreds) and regiments(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). From 1 January 1899 the oblast was recut once more: four otdels - Pyatigorsk, Mozdok, Kizlyar, Sunzha - and four okrugs: Vladikavkaz, Khasav-Yurt, Nalchik, Grozny(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0005", "comment": "The occupation administration of the Russian Empire stripped the Indigenous population of the status of a legitimate adversary by applying an inversion of meanings: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that lawful defense was labeled with criminal terms, and \u00abThe anti-colonial and anti-feudal uprisings of the population of Chechnya, referred to in official documents as 'mischief', 'robberies', and 'murders', were perceived by the Russian autocracy as a challenge and an insult\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019), which served as a formal pretext for punitive actions.\n\nThe Russian Empire shifted the blame for the devastation it had wrought onto the victimized people itself. In a proclamation to the inhabitants of the Chechen land, the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Tormasov, presented the pogrom of 1807 as a consequence of the inhabitants' own actions: \u00abthe raids and depredations that you carried out within the borders of Russia brought upon you righteous wrath\u2026 you yourselves were the cause of the misfortune that befell you three years ago\u00bb \u2014 and threatened a new invasion, \u00abto bring sword and flame upon the guilty\u00bb, offering \u00abmercy\u00bb in exchange for submission(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IV (1809-1811) 1870).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0017", "comment": "The seizure and incorporation into the empire of Right-Bank Ukraine, Volhynia, and Podillia: Russia received \"the Kyiv, Bratslav, and Podillia voivodeships and the eastern half of the Volhynian voivodeship,\" and under the third partition \u2013 \"the western part of the Volhynian voivodeship, the western parts of the Kholm land and the Belz voivodeship\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe severing of Bessarabia from the Ottoman Empire and its official annexation under the Peace of Bucharest: the treaty \"confirmed the annexation of Bessarabia to Russia and the transfer of the border from the Dniester to the Prut down to its confluence with the Danube\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0121", "comment": "The Russian Empire condemned the Nokhchi inhabitants to famine by ravaging their villages, crops, and stores. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that after Yermolov's campaign, deprived of shelter and food, \u00abpeople were dying of hunger, cold, and disease\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nOn January 10, 1827, during the razing of the village of Uzeni-Yurt, the troops of General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, destroyed the inhabitants' livestock \u2014 the basis of a peasant household's sustenance. The imperial historian Potto recorded: the village, \"with all its property and even its livestock, was destroyed to the ground\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). In the summer of 1827, the Cossacks of General Engelhardt, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, after seizing the population of Samashki, destroyed the standing crops of the Galgai who lived near the aul at mills and farmsteads. Potto wrote: \"beforehand they ordered that they be shown the fields belonging to those Galgai who lived at the mills, and burned their grain where it stood\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The destruction of livestock in winter and of ripened grain at harvest time deprived people of sustenance for a year ahead.\n\nIn December 1830 \u2013 January 1831, General Velyaminov's troops deliberately destroyed the winter stores of food and fodder of the villages being devastated. The imperial historian Potto wrote: during the burning of Edin-Yurt and Daut-Yurt, the troops \u201cdestroyed enormous stores of harvested hay\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006); on January 17, 1831, Geldigen was put to the torch \u201cwith all its stores\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The destruction of hay and grain stores in the depths of winter condemned the inhabitants, who had fled to the mountains and forests, to famine.\n\nIn August\u2013September 1832, the troops of corps commander Rosen destroyed the crops and plowed fields of the villages being ravaged \u2014 the people\u2019s food base on the eve of winter. Rosen acknowledged this in a report to Minister of War Chernyshev: the villages that had not submitted were \u201cpunished by the destruction of dwellings and plowed fields\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: on September 1, the residents of Avtury, for refusing to hand over prisoners, were \u201cpunished by the destruction of crops and dwellings\u201d; on September 3, near Geldigen, the detachment \u201cexterminated their plowed fields and houses\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886).\n\nIn the course of the extermination of Kishkeroy-Yurt, Pullo's detachment deliberately destroyed the winter stores: the village was burned \"with a considerable stock of grain and hay,\" and the following day part of the detachment \"was occupied with the destruction of the hay stored in the surrounding area\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The destruction of grain and fodder stores in the depth of winter left the surviving inhabitants without means to survive it.\n\nCompleting the annihilation of Lesser Chechnya, Feze's troops destroyed the survivors' food as well: on 29 January 1837, according to the expedition journal appended to Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 11 February 1837, \"by noon the detachment completed the destruction of the dwellings and of the stores of grain and hay along the Martan gorge\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The destruction of food and fodder in the middle of winter left the survivors without means to live through it.\n\nDestroying the kutans (winter shelters for livestock) along the Dzhalka and near Shali in March 1837, Feze's troops deliberately burned food. Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 12 April 1837 records: in the kutans they \"burned a considerable quantity of the grain found in them\"; near Shali the troops \"seized the watchmen present at them and a multitude of food supplies\"; and Birzul's column burned \"several hundred chetverts of the grain found in them\" (chetvert - an old grain measure of about 210 liters)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Burning hundreds of chetverts of grain at the end of winter left the families who had fled to the forests and mountains without means to survive until the harvest.\n\nIn spring 1840 the empire imposed a grain blockade on Chechnya amid famine that was already documented. On 14 March 1840 general Piryatinsky, commander of the centre of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), reported: \"throughout Chechnya there is no grain at all, the people suffer great extremity from famine\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Three weeks later, on 8 April 1840, general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line, by an instruction to general Galafeyev sanctioned the ban the latter had introduced: \"Your directive concerning the prohibition of the sale of grain I fully approve, and I permit you to extend this prohibition to all those parts of the region entrusted to you where you deem it necessary\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). In summer the troops destroyed the harvest where it stood: the journal of military operations of general Galafeyev's detachment (6-17 July 1840) names the goal outright - \"the punishment of the mutinous villages by annihilating them and destroying their means of existence, for now a certain shortage in the inhabitants' food supply can be foreseen\"(Citation: \u0416\u0443\u0440\u043d\u0430\u043b \u0432\u043e\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u0434\u0435\u0439\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0438\u0439 \u043e\u0442\u0440\u044f\u0434\u0430 \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u043b\u0435\u0439\u0442\u0435\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u0413\u0430\u043b\u0430\u0444\u0435\u0435\u0432\u0430 \u0438\u044e\u043b\u044c-\u0441\u0435\u043d\u0442\u044f\u0431\u0440\u044c 1840 1912). In autumn the stores were annihilated just before winter: the imperial survey of 27 October 1840 records that the troops marched, \"having annihilated on their way a very considerable quantity of stores of food and hay\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). General Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (head of the empire's troops and administration in the Caucasus), admitted the calculation in a memorandum of 26 April 1841: \"In vain did we expect that after the annihilation, in last year's expedition, of the highlanders' food stores, their villages and various property, famine, cold and extreme destitution would shake the fierce power of the instigator\" (\"instigator\" - the empire's label for Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nFamine was the planned aim of the policy of 1852-1857 - the empire wrote about it in orders and reports. On 29 July 1852, near the aul Belgatoy, the column, by the record of imperial historian Volkonsky, \"finding there the same stores of hay as the day before, annihilated them to the last stalk\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in a letter to Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, of 16 August 1852, calculated the effect on the Dagestani cavalry of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest: \"in the coming winter expedition Shamil can have almost no Tavlin cavalry in Chechnya, because there will be nothing to feed it with\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The doctrine was sealed by Vorontsov in an official letter (otnosheniye) to Minister of War Chernyshev of 28 August 1852: the Chechens, deprived of crops and hay, \"must - either resettle into our bounds, or go into the very depth of the mountains\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). General Olshevsky summed up the practice in his notes: \"The destruction of grain crops... compelled the Chechens to submit to us sooner than any other measures, resettling into our bounds\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The result was recorded by historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov: \"in 1856-1857 a famine set in in Chechnya such as the Chechens had almost never known\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nHistorian N. I. Pokrovsky writes of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya): its inhabitants \"as early as the beginning of the fifties had been driven by Russian troops into the mountain wilds and doomed to starvation\" (campaign C1166)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The clearings continued the same work: \"The clearing of the Gekhi proseka gives Yevdokimov the opportunity to lay waste the fields of those of the Lesser Chechnya people who had not yet brought submission, hiding in the mountains\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The choice the policy left open is formulated in the report of General Yevdokimov, who commanded the Chechen Detachment, of 25 March 1857: flight into the mountains - or coming out \"to us onto the glades\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904); famine in the mountains made the first path lethal.\n\nSvistunov, head of the Terek oblast, wrote to Smekalov on 18 August 1877: \"As for Benoy and Zandak, they must be deported to Siberia to a man, or, if these scoundrels refuse, all of them must be killed off in winter like cockroaches and destroyed by famine\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007); the same directive of Svistunov is quoted by historian D. A. Khozhaev(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In the imperial publication of the correspondence (letter to Smekalov of 18 August 1877, No. 226) the formula reads: \"to freeze them all out in winter, like cockroaches, and destroy them by famine\"(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b \u0434\u043b\u044f \u043e\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u0442\u0443\u0440\u0435\u0446\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b 1877-1878 \u0433\u0433. \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041c\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0430\u0437\u0438\u0430\u0442\u0441\u043a\u043e\u043c \u0442\u0435\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c 1 1910). The food base was being destroyed from the very first days: on 13 April 1877, merely for letting the detachment of Alibek-Haji, leader of the uprising, pass through the village, \"the hayfields and maize fields of the inhabitants [of Benoy] were completely burned by the tsarist troops\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Colonel Batyanov, according to historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"widely applied the destruction of stores of grain and hay,\" believing that this made many \"come to their senses\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In Cheberloy the troops stood for about 20 days - \"All this time they were ruining the fields of the Cheberloy villages. Their inhabitants meanwhile were in such a state as if the greatest of floods had struck them\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0015", "comment": "The luring of kish otaman Hladky over to the empire's side in 1828: part of the Danubians \"headed by kish otaman Y. Hladky, on May 30 (18), 1828, crossed the Kiliya mouth of the Danube, entered the port of Izmail, and joined the Russian army\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 3 2005).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire bought the loyalty of the local nobility with state payments: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that, according to General-in-Chief V. Ya. Levashov, the senior Chechen prince Aidemir \u00abwas accepted into Russian subjecthood and was assigned a permanent tsarist stipend\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019), and in general \u00abThe princes and their uzdens even began to receive monetary allowances from the Russian government\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire bought the loyalty of members of the local nobility with state payments: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov records \u00abthe granting of Russian stipends to 4 Chechen princes and their uzdens\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Russian Empire, through the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, addressed the elders of the Nokhchi with a proclamation offering economic benefits in exchange for accepting subjecthood and ceasing armed resistance. For submission, the elders were promised access to salt: they would be \u201cpermitted to take salt from the local salt lakes by tickets, irrevocably, paying a very small fixed price,\u201d as well as the right \u201cto drive livestock to this side of the Terek and freely use the vacant pasture lands.\u201d The proclamation was conveyed to Chechen society and its elders (Kusu Al-Temir, Masarai, Idut), but subjecthood was not accepted; at the beginning of the following year the empire proceeded to armed invasion.(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869). The same offer is independently recorded by the imperial historian Dubrovin: the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, \u201cpromised\u2026 to release salt in unlimited quantity, for the most trifling payment; to permit the driving of livestock for pasture in wintertime to the left bank of the Terek River\u2026 and, finally, to make them equal to Russian subjects\u201d(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0432\u043b\u0430\u0434\u044b\u0447\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 \u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5 1871).\n\nThe Russian Empire bought the loyalty of Nokhchi elders in order to use them to bring recalcitrant villages into subjecthood. The commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, instructed the Andreyevo elder Hadji-Redjeb to incline the villages \u201cinto submission and subjecthood,\u201d and assigned a salary to the Chechen uzden Bik-Bulat \u2014 \u201cI persuaded the Chechen uzden Bik-Bulat\u2026 to whom I said\u2026 a salary of 300 r. in silver per year\u201d; for winning over the remaining villages, \u201cabout 3,000 r. in silver for bringing them into loyal subjecthood\u201d was allocated(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869). The same bribery, from the Nokhchi side, is recorded by the historian D. A. Khozhaev: through the intermediary Hadji-Redjeb, in the name of the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, the very head of the Chechen resistance, Beibulat Taimiev, was won over and took \u201can oath of fidelity of subjecthood to Russia,\u201d while Hadji-Redjeb asked the generals for another 3000 rubles in silver \u201cfor bringing the remaining unpacified Chechen villages into loyal subjecthood\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nThe Russian Empire bought the loyalty of the Nokhchi elders in order to use them to incline the Chechens toward submission. To this end, the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Tormasov, through Esaul Chernov, ordered that the Chechen elders and clergy be given \u00ab250 rubles each, and others 150 silver rubles each, as a one-time payment, for which the required sum, 1,400 r. in total\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IV (1809-1811) 1870). Historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov notes that the colonial authorities generally acted by relying on the social elite, \u00abbribing them with all manner of rewards and privileges for their service to the benefit of Russia\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002). Historian D. A. Khozhaev cites the same formula with a direct indication of where the money came from: the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Tormasov, agreed \u00abto win over the principal Chechen elders and their clergy\u2026 to give 250, and others 150 silver rubles each, and to collect the said money from their own villages\u00bb \u2014 that is, the bribery of the elite was paid for by exactions from the Chechen villages themselves(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn September 1837, preparing Nicholas I's visit to the Caucasus, the empire tried to recruit Shamil (Shamil - imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), offering him power and honors in exchange for subordination to the empire. General Adlerberg conveyed the emperor's will to general Rozen in a letter of 10 August 1837: to give \"Shamil and his chief accomplices Tashav-Hadji, Kibit-Magomet and the Qarakh qadi Abdurrahman suggestions... to beg the mercy of appearing before the face of the Monarch Himself\" in Tiflis(Citation: \u0422\u0440\u0438 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 (1837-1839) 1884); Tashu-Hadji (sheikh, in 1834-1836 the imam of Chechnya, spiritual and military leader of the Chechen resistance) is named first on the list. Carrying this out, general Klugenau obtained a personal meeting with Shamil on 18 September 1837 at a spring near the aul of Karanay; as recorded by Shamil's chronicler Muhammad Tahir al-Qarakhi, the general \"began to speak, asking Shamil to come for a meeting with the Russian Nicholas. He asserted that the emperor would exalt him, Shamil, show him honor, and make him the administrator of the affairs of all Dagestani Muslims. From the emperor, he said, there would be no treachery\"(Citation: \u0411\u043b\u0435\u0441\u043a \u0434\u0430\u0433\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u0448\u0435\u043a \u0432 \u043d\u0435\u043a\u043e\u0442\u043e\u0440\u044b\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u0435\u0432\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0431\u0438\u0442\u0432\u0430\u0445 1941). In parallel, general Feze instructed Akhmed Khan of Mekhtuli \"to persuade Shamil to arrive in Tiflis by the time of His Majesty's arrival there\", as general Rozen reported to Chernyshev on 25 September 1837(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881), and colonel Pullo demanded of Shamil by letter that he send \"to the Groznaya fortress two deputies to be presented to the Sovereign\"(Citation: \u0422\u0440\u0438 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 (1837-1839) 1884). The bribe was delivered to its addressee and rejected: on 28 September 1837 Shamil replied to Klugenau by letter - \"I have resolved not to go to Tiflis even if I am cut to pieces, because I have many times seen treachery from you\"(Citation: \u0422\u0440\u0438 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 (1837-1839) 1884); neither Shamil nor Tashu-Hadji went to Tiflis. The offer to Shamil of the post of \"administrator of the affairs of all Dagestani Muslims\" repeated the same policy line by which the empire, in those same years, was creating loyal religious institutions (campaign C1159).\n\nThe bribery of the highland elite the empire put on a programmatic footing. War minister Chernyshev, in a secret letter to general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (head of the empire's troops and administration in the Caucasus), of 19 July 1842, proposed adopting the experience of British India: \"The English knew how to establish their dominion in India by political means... Should not we too try this system?\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Golovin, in a reply of 28 August 1842, drew up a list of candidates for buying over from the circle of Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest) and requested a fund: \"By inclining to our side some of the above-mentioned persons, one would greatly weaken the union of muridism... I consider it necessary for the chief authority here to have at its disposal up to 15 thousand chervonets in ready money\" (chervonets - a gold coin of the empire; muridism - in the imperial lexicon, the highlanders' resistance movement)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). On 1 February 1844 emperor Nicholas I approved the fund above the request: by an official service letter of Chernyshev to general Neidhardt, who had replaced Golovin at the head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus, \"concerning your designs for secret dealings with the highlanders\" it was commanded \"instead of the 10 thousand chervonets you requested for this purpose, to assign to your charge 15 thousand chervonets\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). For the Dargo expedition of 1845 (the imperial army's march on Shamil's residence, the aul of Dargo) historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record a separate fund: \"for the bribery of influential persons from among the highlanders, 45 thousand rubles in silver were allocated\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On the Sunzha Line under construction (the chain of imperial Cossack stanitsas and fortifications on the Sunzha river) the empire bought the loyalty of individual Chechen elders. Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, wrote in a report of summer 1846 about the elder of the aul of Natkhoy-Kezhu: \"I turned my particular attention to attracting Aldumov to our side. For the losses borne by him and his 4 comrades... I would consider it just to assign a reward\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe massacre of the hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest) on 6 March 1847 was prepared by a targeted bribe inside the naib's family. Imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant in the assault, wrote of the detachment's guide: \"This was naib Duba's own nephew, bribed together with his brother for a good cut out of the pocket of Meller\" - Meller-Zakomelsky, who commanded the detachment(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). Both brothers were bought: one led the troops against his native hamlet, the other sat as a hostage in Vozdvizhenskoye - a guarantee that the guide would not change his mind.\n\nThe empire demonstratively rewarded defectors from the leadership of the resistance with ranks, money and land. Bata Shamurzayev, a naib of Shamil (deputy of the Imam, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), went over to the empire in the autumn of 1851 and received rewards. Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in a letter to Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, of 24 February 1852, requested - \"what a great reward Bata deserves, and I ask you to pardon him, then for Avtur to return him his rank and a pension of 400 rubles a year; I also ask you for an officer's rank for his son... who has often served us as a guide\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"Bata Shamurzayev took an active part in the war against the Imam, was promoted to captain and awarded 500 desiatinas of land... as an example for other potential defectors\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Through Bata, Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, conveyed ultimatums to the Chechens - in a letter to Baryatinsky of 21 March 1852: \"I asked Bata to insistently repeat to the inhabitants of the northern part of Greater Chechnya that we will not allow them to sow or to mow, unless they declare submission\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Imperial historian Volkonsky admitted the system of bribery plainly: the empire acted \"through their own co-religionists and persons like Bati Shamurzov,\" and \"not with words alone, but with something more enticing and substantial - especially in the times of Vorontsov and Baryatinsky\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880).\n\nThe starshina (headman) of Shali, Borshchik Khambulatov, who organized the repulse of the insurgents in April 1877, \"was granted the rank of ensign of the militia and an annual salary of 600 rubles, and received a lifelong pension - 100 rubles a year\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); historian A. I. Ismailova puts the pension at \"about 400 r. a year\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007).\n\nGeneral Kundukhov, until then himself head of the Chechen okrug, received from the Viceroy \"a most delicate assignment \u2013 to conduct unofficial negotiations with the Turkish government on carrying out a mass resettlement of the Chechens\" and a written instruction \"to proceed to arouse among the Chechen population a striving to leave for Turkey\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). For the agitation he received 5 thousand rubles from the treasury(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes of 10 thousand \"for the 'discreet remuneration' of three or four persons most popular among the population, that is, for bribing influential figures\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); Kundukhov personally was paid 45 thousand rubles \"ostensibly for property left behind in Russia,\" with the treasury's total expenses exceeding 130 thousand(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Kundukhov himself described in his memoirs the recruitment of the Chechen leadership in February 1865: having invited the naib (an administrator of a district installed by the authorities) of Lesser Chechnya Sadulla Osmanov (in other sources - Saadula Osmayev) and the elder of the Karabulak society Tsugov, he achieved that \"They all agreed to resettle without the slightest objection... and swore to prepare for resettlement\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Osmanov was no outside appointee: in the consolidated list of the Imamate's naibs he stands as \"Saadulla Osmanov of Nikhaloy (naib of Lesser Chechnya)\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005) - a man who had fought alongside Shamil, and who for an imperial salary and land drove his own people to Turkey. The price of the purchase is visible on him too: he governed his naibstvo for eight years, received 550 desiatinas of land for his service, swore on the Quran to assist the resettlement \"to the end\" and undertook to lead the second wave of those departing - going ahead of the first was a condition of payment of the reward(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). He worked in such a way that even the head of the Terek oblast, General Loris-Melikov, admitted the naib was \"overdoing it,\" spreading distorted rumours, and wanted to rid himself as soon as possible of the too-hotheaded agitator(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\n\"In 1867 alone, 8674 desiatinas (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) were transferred into private ownership across Chechnya for various kinds of 'services'\" - according to historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, 57 Chechens received it, and she names the viceroy in the Caucasus, Baryatinsky, as the initiator of the handouts(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); the largest allotments went to the Chechen ruling families - the Taymazovs (6550 desiatinas), the Bekovich-Cherkasskys (over 6350), the Turlovs, the Eldarovs; land was also handed out to Russian officers - \"Colonel Ippolitov received more than 1 thousand desiatinas of land in the Argun okrug\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The hierarchy of the handouts followed estate lines: to the largest highland owners - \"from 1 to 5 thousand desiatinas, depending 'on the degree of significance and the services rendered by each to the government'\", to persons of the second category (the highland notability, the first being Russian nobles) - up to 1 thousand(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Land also paid the lower administration: \"village elders received five shares each of arable and hay lands\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005), aul secretaries - up to 75 desiatinas(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0101", "comment": "The closure of the national press: the Ukrainian socio-political and literary journal \"Osnova\" (St. Petersburg, January 1861 - October 1862) came to an end: the plans to reorganize the publication were thwarted by the minister of internal affairs Valuev, who refused to sanction its publication under a renewed program(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 7 2010).\n\nThe censor's refusal to consider national manuscripts: \"On a Ukrainian grammar prepared in Russian, the censor wrote the resolution: 'It would be naive to hope for permission to print the grammar of a language that must not exist'\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0432\u0456\u0447\u043d\u043e \u043a\u0443\u0432\u0430\u043b\u0438 \u043a\u0430\u0439\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0438 1995).\n\nTotal censorship of translations and book imports: in 1892 the Main Administration for Press Affairs directed the censorship committee to suppress translations into Ukrainian, \"reducing the number of such talentless works for purely state purposes\"(Citation: \u041e\u0431 \u043e\u0442\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0435 \u0441\u0442\u0435\u0441\u043d\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0439 \u043c\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e \u043f\u0435\u0447\u0430\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0441\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 1905); \"The ban on importing Ukrainian books from abroad was confirmed in the harshest form in 1894\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0432\u0456\u0447\u043d\u043e \u043a\u0443\u0432\u0430\u043b\u0438 \u043a\u0430\u0439\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0438 1995).\n\nThe purge of the information space: Nicholas II's personal decree of 20 July 1914 on military censorship gave the command the right \"to forbid for a set term, by their own authority and within the locality subordinate to them, any assemblies whatsoever, and to suspend periodical publications, as well as the transmission of postal items and telegrams\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0430\u0437 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0442\u0432\u0435\u0440\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u043e \u0432\u043e\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0439 \u0446\u0435\u043d\u0437\u0443\u0440\u0435 1914). On this basis the military administration of the Kyiv military district that very day closed the only Ukrainian daily newspaper, \"Rada,\" and confiscated at the printing house the print runs of \"Svitlo\" and of the \"Literary-Scientific Herald,\" and on 9 January 1915 all Ukrainian periodicals were shut down(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u0432 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0448\u0456\u0439 \u043f\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0438\u043d\u0456 \u0434\u0432\u0430\u0434\u0446\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0441\u0442\u043e\u043b\u0456\u0442\u0442\u044f (1900-1941). \u0421\u0442\u0430\u043d \u0456 \u0441\u0442\u0430\u0442\u0443\u0441 1987).\n\nOn 16 August 1914, three days after placing the Terek oblast under \"extraordinary security\", the Russian Empire introduced in the oblast a provisional statute on military censorship(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005)(Citation: \u0425\u0440\u043e\u043d\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0433\u0438\u044f \u0438\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u0438 1991).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0159", "comment": "In the autumn of 1830, General Velyaminov introduced collective property levies on Chechen villages that bore no responsibility for the actions of others: for the driving off by Chechens of ten head of cattle from the stanitsa of Chervlennaya, he \u201cimmediately ordered that ten head of cattle likewise be taken from the inhabitants of the two villages of Braguny and Novy-Yurt, past which the party had traveled, and returned to the Cossacks\u201d; for the driving off of a herd of horses in the Nogai steppe, \u201cBraguny once again paid with exactly the same number of head\u201d; and Shakh-Girei, the owner of Novy-Yurt, was confined to a casemate \u2014 a prison cell of the Groznaya fortress \u2014 for the inaction of the village watch. This was recorded by the imperial historian Potto(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nBy the April 1837 raid on the Gertli settlement the troops of General Feze imposed a collective property levy on the whole village: according to Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 30 May, on top of the livestock taken during the raid \"a fine of 132 head of livestock was imposed on the settlement\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - the settlement paid as a whole, with no regard to the personal involvement of its residents.\n\nFollowing the Chervlyonnaya conferences of 1905-1906 the Russian Empire established a mechanism of circular monetary responsibility: fines on the guilty, \"and in the event of their financial insolvency - the penal sanctions passed to the village community to which the guilty party belonged\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Starye Atagi was fined twice for sheltering its fellow villager, an abrek - 3, then 6 thousand rubles; the same village was ordered, within three days, to hand over \"100 rifles, two thousand cartridges and 500 daggers\", to give up the abreks Tomayev and Khorsiev who were sheltering in the village, and \"to collect funds for equipping the village police station with telephone communication\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Tsatsan-Yurt in 1908 paid a \"contribution\" for undelivered weapons - 7 thousand rubles(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1911, by order of the Viceroy, \"100 thousand rubles were exacted\" from the entire Chechen population of the Grozny and Vedeno okrugs in compensation to those who had suffered \"...during the attack of Zelimkhan's band\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0039", "comment": "The signing of the Treaty of K\u00fc\u00e7\u00fck Kaynarca: the diplomatic severing of Crimea from the Ottoman Empire through fictitious \"independence\" \u2013 \"neither the Russian court nor the Ottoman Porte shall interfere in the election and elevation of the said khan, nor in their domestic, political, civil, and internal affairs under any pretext\"(Citation: \u041a\u044e\u0447\u0443\u043a-\u041a\u0430\u0439\u043d\u0430\u0440\u0434\u0436\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043c\u0438\u0440\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0434\u043e\u0433\u043e\u0432\u043e\u0440 1774) \u2013 in preparation for the subsequent annexation.\n\nThe diplomatic collusion of the great powers behind the backs of the peoples of the dismembered republic: \"Russia carried out the second partition of Poland jointly with Prussia\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011); all three monarchies took part in the third \u2013 the fate of the Right Bank was decided in St. Petersburg, Berlin, and Vienna.\n\nThe diplomatic apparatus of the Russian Empire enlisted loyal forces of neighboring peoples for joint armed actions against the Nokhchi societies: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov states that the 1722 military expedition included \"an armed detachment of Kalmyks, sent by Ayuka Khan at the tsar's request, numbering 3,730 men\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0150", "comment": "The government of the Russian Empire dispatched specialists to collect data on the lands and population of the Nokhchi: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov points out that in 1728 the officer I. G. Gerber \"on the government's assignment... compiled a description of the localities and population... as well as a map of this area\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nIn 1836, corps commander Rosen sent covert topographers through Chechnya for the clandestine surveying of the land that had not submitted. In a report to the emperor, Rosen acknowledges: \u201cin 1836, to survey the direct route leading from Kakheti to Chechnya, a topographer was sent who, having crossed the snow ridge, came out onto the Caucasian Line at the fortress of Groznaya, and from there, through Chechnya and the lands of the Kistins and the Didois, returned to Kakheti\u201d; at the same time \u201cI sent from Vladikavkaz Ensign Prince Utsmiev of the Life Guards Grenadier Regiment with a topographer, through Chechnya, to Andia\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Rosen named the method outright: \u201ccovert surveys of the lands of the mountaineers hostile to us\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0139", "comment": "The Regular Army of the Russian Empire founded a new military base for infrastructural entrenchment in the region: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that in the autumn of 1722 Peter I \"founded the fortress of the Holy Cross on the Sulak\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Government of the Russian Empire built up a military line through the engineering construction of fortified militarized outposts to isolate the Indigenous population: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that in 1736 \u00abthree new Cossack stanitsas: Borozdinskaya, Kargalinskaya, Dubovskaya\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019) were established, which, as historian I. Kh. Tkhamokova records, served as fortifications, since each such stanitsa \u00abwas in effect a small fortress serving for protection against enemy raids\u00bb(Citation: \u0422\u0435\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430\u0447\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e \u0432 \u044d\u0442\u043d\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0443\u0440\u043d\u043e\u043c \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0442\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0435 \u0421\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 2017).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire built a fortress on the occupied territory as a stronghold, in order to keep the approaches to the Chechen lands under fire and cut the inhabitants off from their lands. Historian D. A. Khozhaev records that the fortress was built \u00abon Chechen land\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial general Yermolov attests in his \u00abNotes\u00bb that the fortress, \u00abconstraining the inhabitants in their possession of the best lands\u2026 not far from the entrance through the Khan-Kale gorge, was named Groznaya\u00bb, and that the earthworks were completed by mid-October 1818(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). The imperial historian Potto confirms the founding on June 10, 1818: \u00abto the thunder of cannon, a strong fortress of six bastions was laid, which Yermolov named Groznaya\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). As early as his most humble report of November 1817, Yermolov directly named the purpose of the Sunzha fortresses: \u00abWe must occupy the Sunzha River and build fortresses along its course: then the Chechens will be confined in their mountains, deprived of land suitable for cultivation and of the pasture grounds where throughout the winter they shelter their herds from the harsh mountain climate\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nThe Russian Empire built a ring of fortresses around Chechnya in order to squeeze it and cut it off from its neighbors. Historian D. A. Khozhayev writes that following Groznaya, the fortress Vnezapnaya appeared in 1819, erected in order to \u201csqueeze unsubdued Chechnya with new fortresses and fortifications\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Imperial historian Potto confirms its purpose and date: founded on the eighteenth of July 1819, it \u201cseparated the Chechens from the Kumyks\u201d and \u201cbarred [the Chechens\u2019] way across the Salatau mountains,\u201d and it was linked to Groznaya by a chain of fortifications(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). General Yermolov had planned this fortress as early as his most humble report of November 1817, proposing that \u201cby extending the Line through the Aksai and Andreyevo villages to the Sulak River, Kizlyar will be covered\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nThe Russian Empire placed a chain of fortifications on the land taken from the Nokhchi to consolidate the seizure and hold the population in submission. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that Yermolov, moving the Caucasian Line to the Sunzha, was \u201csqueezing unsubdued Chechnya with new fortresses and fortifications,\u201d and that \u201con the occupied territory fortifications were built\u2026 Neotstupny Stan, Zlobny Okop, Vnezapnaya (1819), and others\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms that in the summer of 1820, having barely finished the Germenchuk clearing, Grekov \u201cset about felling the forest along the Sunzha and building on the cleared glades two new fortifications: the Ust-Martan redoubt and Zlobny Okop,\u201d and on the site of the demolished Kachkalyk village of Isti-Su he placed \u201cNeotstupny Stan\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), was anchored by new fortifications on Chechen land. The Chechen writer Abuzar Aydamirov records the founding of the Umakhan-Yurt fortification on the Sunzha river in 1837(Citation: \u0425\u0440\u043e\u043d\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0433\u0438\u044f \u0438\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u0438 1991). The plan of general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (the head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus), for 1840 prescribed \"to erect a fortification at Cherkey and near old Aksai (at Gerzel-aul)\" - Gerzel-aul stands on the border of Chechnya and the Kumyk plain; the construction went on all winter: the imperial historian Yurov writes that in March 1840 Pullo was personally \"at Gerzel-aul to bring it into a better defensive condition\", and the fortification \"was finished after a fashion\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886).\n\nIn 1841-1846 the empire built up the Chechen plains with a chain of fortifications. Historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes of 1841: \"in summer and autumn the Russian command feverishly strengthens the Sunzha Line: in July - August they build the fortification of Zakan Yurt, and in August - October - the fortification of Kazakh Kichu\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record the function: \"The construction of the two new fortifications - Kazakhkichu and Zakan-Yurt - made it possible to exclude entirely the movement of large Chechen detachments beyond the Sunzha and still further isolated the Terek country from the rest of Chechnya\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1844 - \"the construction of the Vozdvizhenskoye fortification in autumn 1844 on the site of the destroyed aul of Chakhkeri (Chakhkar-Atagi), at the mouth of the Argun gorge\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); Pokrovsky names its purpose: \"Vozdvizhenskoye was now to become the base for frequent raids on Chechen auls, for winter fellings of the forest in lowland Chechnya\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). In 1846 the fort of Achkhoy was built on the Fortanga river. An imperial report named the function of Achkhoy: \"The building of a fortification on the Fortanga, almost in the heart of Lesser Chechnya, amid its granary plains, cannot fail to have influence on its subjugation\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The invasion of Aukh (the Chechen region in the north-east) in June 1841 the troops of general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), secured with a fortification on the seized land: on 16-17 June a temporary fortification was built at Aktash-Aukh. The fortification stood for one summer: historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes - \"on 21 September the fortification was razed, the detachment withdrew\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). At this fortification the empire gathered the \"loyal\" Aukh families before their resettlement under the rule of the Kumyk lords.\n\nIn the winter of 1847-1848 the empire built fortresses that locked in Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya). Imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant in the winter expedition of 1847-1848, wrote: \"By the building of the forward Sunzha Line, from Groznaya to Vladikavkaz, we greatly constricted Lesser Chechnya, but by now constructing fortresses on the Martan, the Valerik and the Assa we were finally carrying out her death sentence\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). Historian N. I. Pokrovsky records the continuation in 1848: \"at the beginning of August the fortification of Urus-Martan was founded\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The stanitsas settled Cossacks on the sites of burned auls; the fortresses kept troops on that same land.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0013", "comment": "In 1836, the command of the Russian Caucasus Corps sent the hired preacher Taj ad-Din Mustafin, paid by the treasury, to the Groznaya fortress to undermine the influence of Tashu-Hadji (sheikh, imam of Chechnya in 1834-1836, spiritual and military leader of the Chechen resistance) - a spiritual track running parallel to the punitive military actions against the villages that had harbored Tashu-Hadji (campaign C1158). The goal was stated in the source: \"with the aim of undermining the spiritual influence\" of Tashu-Hadji \"and reducing the effectiveness of the preaching of ghazawat\" (ghazawat - the highlanders' war for independence from the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The agent \"had managed to make a trip to the lowland societies of Dagestan\" when Tashu-Hadji, by letter, \"under threat of death forbade him to appear on Chechen territory\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); the response is cited by the historian Pokrovsky: \"I instruct you that you shall not travel about in these lands without our permission, and if you are not foolish, you should withdraw before harm is done to you\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nThe empire kept secret agents inside the administration of the Imamate of Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest). Historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes from imperial military materials: \"Akhverdy-Magoma replaced the chief of the guard posts between the Argun and the Sunzha, Mulla-Gazi, who had been a secret agent of the tsarist government\" (Akhverdy-Magoma - the deputy of the imam in Lesser Chechnya; the Argun and the Sunzha - rivers in Chechnya)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The second agent was an elder of the trans-Argun communities: general Zavadovsky, temporarily commanding the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in a report to general Neidhardt, head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus, of 24 February 1845, forwarded a dispatch from the left flank about information received \"through a messenger who came to him from the trans-Argun elder, a man of weight among the people who is in secret communication with lt.-gen. Gaksfort\": the agent reported that Shamil was convening a council of naibs (the imam's deputies) in Dargo, the imam's residence(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Defectors the empire formalised into agents and guides on the terms of a bargain. General Labyntsev, commander of the Sunzha Line, in a report to Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, in summer 1846 described the terms of the Chechen Topi: \"Having promised, should this be carried into effect, not only to be a scout in the mountains and a guide for our troops, but, acting in our favour by his example and persuasion, to incline others to the offering of submission... I permitted the families of Topi... to settle among the resettlers located by the fortification\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The agent was paid not in money but with his family's right to live by the fortification - under the control of the same empire.\n\nThe bought-over naibs conducted reconnaissance for the empire and took part in planning the marches. Imperial historian Volkonsky writes of Bata Shamurzayev, a naib of Shamil (deputy of the Imam, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest) who had gone over to the empire: Bata \"had his agents everywhere, informing him of all Shamil's movements,\" and the winter expedition of 1852 \"was undertaken and conducted by Prince Baryatinsky\" on Bata's directions; \"The chief of the detachment did not conceal that for the successful taking of the auls he owed much to Bata as well\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in a letter to Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, of 4 June 1852 confirmed: \"Bata has passed on to me much of interest concerning Shamil's secret intrigues among the Ossetians\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). In July 1856 Yusuf-Hadji Safarov, a former counselor of the Imamate, defected to the empire and offered his knowledge to Baryatinsky in writing: \"I know much about Shamil and his troops... I hope to be useful to the Russian government and I guarantee to destroy everything I made at Shamil's, because the master of the house knows best what goes on in it\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nHistorians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"On 3 October there came to General Smekalov... a certain inhabitant of Benoy named Biy-Sultan. In exchange for a full pardon and permission to gather the remains of his property, Biy-Sultan volunteered to serve as a guide to Alibek-Haji's last fortified point. Thanks to this unexpected help the Simsir hamlets were quickly captured\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0141", "comment": "The economic squeezing of peasants onto the imperial frontier under the guise of free choice: \"during 1906\u201312 about 1 million people left Ukraine for Asiatic Russia. The largest number of resettlers came from Left-Bank Ukraine, whose peasantry suffered from land scarcity\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012); land and credit were unobtainable at home, while \"Low land prices beyond the Urals and encouraging government credits\u2026 attracted the poor peasantry and prompted it to migrate\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012) \u2013 state coercion was disguised as voluntary resettlement.\n\nThe squeezing of the Chechens out of the mountains was built on depriving them of the means of life - and the empire wrote about this openly. Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, reported to Minister of War Chernyshev in an official letter (otnosheniye) of 25 October 1847: \"constrained in their means of life, seeing their constant failures, the Chechens waver, and a large number of families are already resettling into our bounds\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). General Sleptsov, in a report of 4 October 1850, built on this a calculation for the future: the mountain communities, \"constrained by our future settlements in the valley, ... will inevitably follow the example of their compatriots\" - that is, they too would come down to the fortifications(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885).\n\nThe empire starved the inhabitants of the Khankala gorge out by an openly formulated plan. Imperial historian Volkonsky recorded the design of the summer of 1852: Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), \"resolved... to smoke the inhabitants out of the gorge, precisely - to smoke them out, because it was necessary to annihilate with fire everything that gave them subsistence\"; the calculation Volkonsky recorded thus - \"And to seek food from us means to humble oneself, submit, and willy-nilly resettle\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). The same calculation stood behind the razing of Khan-Kala - the inhabitants were to be torn away from Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest: \"the inhabitants, deprived of shelter and sustenance, instead of running over to Shamil, would seek refuge with us\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). During the siege of Khan-Kala the detachment cut the aul off from water as well: \"the enemy was deprived of the possibility of covered access to the river, and he was left without water\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880).\n\nHistorians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"The principal means of driving out the highlanders became depriving them of their main source of existence \u2013 the land. The transfer of vast lands on the plains to Cossack stanitsas left thousands of highlanders without means of subsistence\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Imperial statistics recorded the result: \"each family in the auls has 0.5 \u2013 10 desiatinas... With such crowding not only the development of farms, but even the existence of the people cannot be considered secured\" (a desiatina is slightly more than a hectare)(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0438\u0442\u0438\u043a\u0430 \u0446\u0430\u0440\u0438\u0437\u043c\u0430 \u043f\u043e \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044e \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0421\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 \u0422\u0443\u0440\u0446\u0438\u044e 2010). Meanwhile the operation's own executors were reporting the opposite. The head of the Argun okrug, Major A. Ippolitov, wrote to the head of the Terek oblast, General Loris-Melikov: \"I can positively tell Your Excellency that the people are not even thinking of voluntary resettlement to Turkey; at a general assembly they declared to me that they would go only when the whole of Chechnya leaves to the last man, or when they are ordered to go\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Colonel Bellik on 25 March 1865 reported to the same Loris-Melikov the words of a Chechen: \"we will not go to Turkey and will not let those go who are preparing to; in Turkey death awaits us, and it awaits us here too, but here it is more pleasant, because here is our homeland and here lie our fathers, slain by the Russians\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nHistorians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov give a summary based on the materials of the Caucasus Military District (RGVIA, f. 1300, op. 7, d. 3) and the work of A. I. Khasbulatov: \"According to the data of 1877, in Mountain Chechnya, including Ichkeria, with a population of almost 100 thousand people, there was on average 0.3 desiatinas (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) of arable land per capita... such fantastic landlessness as in Mountain Chechnya was known to no other region of the Russian Empire\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1901 on the Chechen plain \"a family (usually quite numerous) had from 7 to 14 desiatinas\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The count by family budget was kept by the oblast statistics service itself: \"A Cossack family had a gross income of 918 rubles from its land allotment... and was left with a surplus of 140 rubles. The richest Chechen family on the plain, according to the Terek Oblast Statistical Committee (1903), received an income of 262 rubles from its land allotment while spending 414 rubles on its upkeep; the deficit came to 152 rubles\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0153", "comment": "In 1836, the command of the Russian Caucasus Corps under General Rozen established under its own control the post of spiritual leader of all the Sunnis of the Caucasus, and appointed to it the hired Kazan efendi (Muslim theologian) Taj ad-Din Mustafin, maintained at the treasury's expense - an attempt to tie the Sunni clergy of the colonized peoples, including the Nokhchi, to a figure subordinate to the empire. The historian N. I. Pokrovsky wrote: \"a broad project emerges for subordinating the entire mountain Sunni clergy to a special spiritual person\"; the task set was \"to turn the highlanders onto the true path, subordinate them to the Russian government, and destroy or hand over Shamil to us alive\" (Shamil - imam, leader of the Dagestani and Chechen highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Only the establishment of the post, the appointment, and the preacher's years-long payment took place; subordinating the clergy did not succeed: \"The preacher did not dare to show himself in the mountains\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The empire wound down the project only six years later: Golovin, who succeeded Rozen, agreed to release Mustafin based on a report by Minister of War Chernyshev of 13 November 1841 - \"the teaching of Tajudin Effendi over the course of 6 years did not change the highlanders' attitude toward us in the slightest\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nAgainst the religious authority of the Imamate (the state of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya headed by imam Shamil, leader of the resistance to the Russian conquest) the empire fielded Islamic clerics loyal to itself. On 13 March 1845 Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, in a memorandum to emperor Nicholas I reported the dispatch of a Crimean Muslim judge (qadi) to Chechnya: \"Qadi Esker Seid Halil Efendi came to me and declared his intention and wish personally to assist our righteous cause in the Caucasus mountains by admonishing the tribes in the name of the Mohammedan faith itself... I gave him for expenses... 400 rubles in silver in all and post-horses for four horses to the Groznaya fortress, charging this expense to the extraordinary sum\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The empire paid for the service with a decoration as well: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write - \"In 1845 the Crimean Tatar qadi Qadiasker Seid-Halil Efendi was sent to the Groznaya fortress; his efforts were soon marked by a high decoration - the Order of St Anna, third class\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0003", "comment": "The systematic imposition of the metropole's logic of superiority. Researchers reconstruct Katkov's logic thus: \"a nation must be a tribe capable of creating a state; only a state nation can establish order in a given territory; tribes incapable of creating a state have to submit to the state nation\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0438\u0442\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043d\u0430\u0446\u0438\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u0438\u0437\u043c \u041c. \u041d. \u041a\u0430\u0442\u043a\u043e\u0432\u0430 2018). Katkov himself wrote: \"In the recognition of a nation the question of power, of government, of the state is decided\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0438\u0442\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043d\u0430\u0446\u0438\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u0438\u0437\u043c \u041c. \u041d. \u041a\u0430\u0442\u043a\u043e\u0432\u0430 2018). Hrushevsky records both the thesis and its reach: Valuev invoked an imaginary \"majority of Little Russians\" who allegedly \"know neither a Ukrainian nationality nor language, only one Russian people and tongue,\" while the ideology's mouthpieces carried it to the formula \"there are no Ruthenians \u2014 there is only one 'Russian people' from the Carpathians to Kamchatka\"(Citation: \u0406\u043b\u044e\u0441\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0430 \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438 1921).\n\nThe propaganda apparatus of the Russian Empire used poetry to broadcast the logic of domination into society: the imperial historian and participant in the events V. A. Potto records that the poet A. S. Pushkin proclaimed in verse the inevitability of subjugation: \u00abSubmit, Caucasus - Yermolov is coming!\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007), while the poet V. A. Zhukovsky extolled the destruction of infrastructure by military commanders: \u00abScarcely at the villages - the villages blaze\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0115", "comment": "The monarch's secret instruction on the cultural digestion of the land: \"Little Russia, Livonia, and Finland are provinces governed by the privileges confirmed to them\u2026 These provinces, as well as Smolensk, must by the easiest means be brought to the point where they become Russified and cease looking to the forest like wolves\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0441\u0442\u0430\u0432\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0415\u043a\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u043d\u044b II \u043a\u043d\u044f\u0437\u044e \u0412\u044f\u0437\u0435\u043c\u0441\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 1764).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0006", "comment": "The government of the Russian Empire deliberately constructed an image of the Indigenous population as criminal savages: historian Michael Khodarkovsky records that in administration documents the highlanders were labeled as \"inconstant and treacherous,\" while their actions were explained by references to their \"predatory craft, to which they are predisposed by their very nature and upbringing\"(Citation: Of Christianity, Enlightenment, and Colonialism: Russia in the North Caucasus, 1550\u20131800 1999).\n\nThe apparatus of the Russian Empire constructed an image of the Indigenous population as savages: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov points out that pre-revolutionary historiography described the highlanders' struggle as \u00abthe actions of barbarians devoid of 'civilized' notions of independence and freedom\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002), while the imperial historian and participant in the events V. A. Potto cites the words of General A. P. Yermolov, who declared that \u00abthe cruelty of the local mores cannot be tamed by mercy\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). In his \u00abNotes\u00bb, General Yermolov wrote of the Nokhchi: \u00abthe Chechens, the most vicious of the brigands, attacking the line\u00bb, their land a refuge where \u00abthe villains of all other peoples, abandoning their own land on account of some crimes, were received amicably\u00bb, while Chechnya itself \u00abmay justly be called the nest of all brigands\u00bb, \u00abwere less filled than others with brigands who had previously taken part in all the raids of the Chechens on the line. In them predators gathered and took cover\u2026\u00bb(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe Viceroy of the Caucasus and commander-in-chief of the Caucasus Army Baryatinsky - on the Chechens who wished to leave: \"...it is perhaps no bad thing that all this rabble, which is only a burden to us, will leave. Do not stop them, let them go to Mecca or wherever they wish. And I will take care to present this matter to the Sovereign in the proper light...\" - to the emperor the matter was presented as \"a voluntary movement of the Chechens themselves\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The head of the Kuban oblast, General Yevdokimov, who carried out the expulsion of the highlanders of the Western Caucasus, formulated the principle: \"Philanthropy first of all to our own; as for the highlanders, I consider myself entitled to grant them only what remains for their share after the last of Russian interests has been satisfied\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The optic in which such decisions were taken was also articulated by imperial scholarship: Berzhe, who headed the Caucasus Archaeographic Commission for 22 years and compiled the first ten volumes of the \"Acts\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888), grounded distrust of the highlanders in their nature: \"The eight-hundred-thousand-strong highland population of the Terek and Dagestan oblasts forms here an almost solid mass... Permeated by Muslim fanaticism, inflamed by the long war, it continues to hate us as still-recent sworn enemies, as infidels, and will preserve this feeling as long as we remain giaours in its eyes\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0438\u0442\u0438\u043a\u0430 \u0446\u0430\u0440\u0438\u0437\u043c\u0430 \u043f\u043e \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044e \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0421\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 \u0422\u0443\u0440\u0446\u0438\u044e 2010). This is not an order but the voice of the epoch - the language in which the expulsion looked natural.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0117", "comment": "test", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0010", "comment": "The official refusal to recognize the language and identity \u2013 the formula of Valuev's circular (1863): \"there was not, is not, and cannot be any distinct Little Russian language, and their dialect, used by the common folk, is the same Russian language, only spoiled by Poland's influence upon it\"(Citation: \u0412\u0430\u043b\u0443\u0435\u0432\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0446\u0438\u0440\u043a\u0443\u043b\u044f\u0440 1863).\n\nThe ideological justification of the censorship refusal \u2013 the language was declared nonexistent by definition: the censor's resolution about \"the grammar of a language that must not exist\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0432\u0456\u0447\u043d\u043e \u043a\u0443\u0432\u0430\u043b\u0438 \u043a\u0430\u0439\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0438 1995).\n\nThe denial to Ukrainians of the status of a separate people at the level of official doctrine. The linguist Sergei Bulich, in the article \"Little Russian dialect\" of the Brockhaus and Efron Encyclopedic Dictionary (1896), formulated: \"The relation of the L[ittle] Russian dialect to the Russian language may be likened to the relation between the Slovak dialect and the Czech language\u2026 but not to the relation between the Polish, Czech, Serbian and similar languages, on the one hand, and Russian, on the other\"(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043d\u0430\u0440\u0435\u0447\u0438\u0435 1896) - by this classification Ukrainian was a dialect within the Russian language. This doctrine was applied to the entire empire by the Central Statistical Committee, which conducted the census of 1897: in the tables of the consolidated volume, \"Little Russian\" ran as a subdivision of a single \"Russian language\", and its speakers were counted into the overall total of \"Russians\"(Citation: \u041e\u0431\u0449\u0438\u0439 \u0441\u0432\u043e\u0434 \u043f\u043e \u0418\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0440\u0435\u0437\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0432 \u0440\u0430\u0437\u0440\u0430\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0438 \u0434\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u041f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u0441\u0435\u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0439 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0438 \u043d\u0430\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f, \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0438\u0437\u0432\u0435\u0434\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0439 28 \u044f\u043d\u0432\u0430\u0440\u044f 1897 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430. \u0422. 2 1905). This wrote 22,380,551 people into the \"Russians\" - speakers of the empire's second language after Great Russian (55,667,469)(Citation: \u041e\u0431\u0449\u0438\u0439 \u0441\u0432\u043e\u0434 \u043f\u043e \u0418\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0440\u0435\u0437\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0432 \u0440\u0430\u0437\u0440\u0430\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0438 \u0434\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u041f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u0441\u0435\u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0439 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0438 \u043d\u0430\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f, \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0438\u0437\u0432\u0435\u0434\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0439 28 \u044f\u043d\u0432\u0430\u0440\u044f 1897 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430. \u0422. 2 1905). Nearly one in four of them - 5,374,863 people - lived outside the nine Ukrainian governorates: in Voronezh governorate 915,883 people named Ukrainian as their native language, in the Don Host region (now mostly Rostov oblast of Russia) - 719,655, in Kursk governorate - 527,778, in Bessarabia (now Moldova and the south of Odesa oblast) - 379,698, in Grodno governorate (now western Belarus) - 362,526, in Stavropol governorate - 319,817, in Lublin and Siedlce governorates (the Kholm region and Podlachia, now eastern Poland) - 304,261, in Siberia - 223,274, of them 54,422 in the Amur and Primorye regions, in Akmolinsk region (now northern Kazakhstan) - 51,103(Citation: \u041e\u0431\u0449\u0438\u0439 \u0441\u0432\u043e\u0434 \u043f\u043e \u0418\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0440\u0435\u0437\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0432 \u0440\u0430\u0437\u0440\u0430\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0438 \u0434\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u041f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u0441\u0435\u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0439 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0438 \u043d\u0430\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f, \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0438\u0437\u0432\u0435\u0434\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0439 28 \u044f\u043d\u0432\u0430\u0440\u044f 1897 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430. \u0422. 2 1905). In the Kuban region (now mostly Krasnodar krai of Russia) Ukrainian was the most widespread native language: 908,818 people declared \"Little Russian\" (Ukrainian) as their native language against 816,734 with \"Great Russian\" (Russian), out of a regional population of 1,918,881(Citation: \u041e\u0431\u0449\u0438\u0439 \u0441\u0432\u043e\u0434 \u043f\u043e \u0418\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0440\u0435\u0437\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0432 \u0440\u0430\u0437\u0440\u0430\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0438 \u0434\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u041f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u0441\u0435\u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0439 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0438 \u043d\u0430\u0441\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f, \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0438\u0437\u0432\u0435\u0434\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0439 28 \u044f\u043d\u0432\u0430\u0440\u044f 1897 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0430. \u0422. 2 1905). The census methodology also undercounted Ukrainians, notes the collective monograph of the Institute of History of Ukraine of the National Academy of Sciences: \"The census of 1897 recorded not nationality but the respondents' native tongue, and since many Ukrainians named Russian as such, there were in fact more ethnic Ukrainians than indicated in the census\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0446\u0456\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0435 \u043f\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0456 \u0425\u0425 \u2013 \u043f\u043e\u0447\u0430\u0442\u043a\u0443 \u0425\u0425\u0406 \u0441\u0442. 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0127", "comment": "The mass deportation of the civilian population of occupied Galicia: \"The Greek Catholic clergy suffered particular persecution. On September 18, 1914, Metropolitan A. Sheptytsky was arrested and taken away to Russia. In all, thousands of Galicians were removed as hostages (through Kyiv alone about 12 thousand passed)\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire forcibly resettled the subordinated Indigenous population: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov records that \"by 1724 the Terek town had been razed, and all of its population, including the Okotsk sloboda, populated by natives of Chechnya... was transferred to the new fortress\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire drove the population of the destroyed villages off their lands, which passed into the conqueror\u2019s possession. Historian D. A. Khozhayev records that the inhabitants of the eight villages near Groznaya were \u201cdriven off the lands\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Imperial general Yermolov wrote to Emperor Alexander I that if the population refused to submit, they would be offered \u201cto withdraw and join the other brigands,\u201d and then \u201call the lands will remain at our disposal\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nAfter the devastation of Aukh (the Chechen region in the north-east) in summer 1841 the empire resettled the Aukh families loyal to it away from their land. The imperial historian Yurov recorded: \"By 21 June 180 families had gathered in the villages of Aktash and Yurt-Aukh; as a pledge of submission they delivered their most honoured men as amanats and sent their herds to pasture in Salatau\" (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a community as a hostage)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). When the troops withdrew in September the families were led away from their native land: historian N. I. Pokrovsky - \"the Aukhovites loyal to tsarism were settled in Kumyk auls, where they quickly fell under the heavy hand of the Kumyk princes\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The pressure on the families was two-sided: according to Yurov, the Aukhovites who had gone over to the empire were threatened with reprisal by the Imamate, \"one thing remained to them - to hold fast to the Russians\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886) - a choice between two threats that ended in the loss of their home and subjection to alien lords. The creation of the Sunzha Line went through the expulsion of the people living on it. Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: after the decision to create the line of Cossack stanitsas \"the systematic expulsion of the Chechens began. In the end the largest community of Lesser Chechnya - Karabulak - was deprived of its lands entirely\" (the Karabulaks - a Vainakh community between Chechnya and Ingushetia)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The sweep of December 1846 squeezed the inhabitants off the plain physically: the imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant of the expedition, recorded - \"the country around the Aldy hamlets kept emptying: the auls were burned, and their inhabitants were pushed further into the forests\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895).\n\nThe empire drove the population of the mountain gorges of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) down to its fortifications. General Sleptsov reported to General Ilyinsky on 4 October 1850: \"In two days, from 30 September to 2 October, the auls Galgayevsky, Eyshkaloysky, Nachkhoysky and Terloyev, scattered in hamlets, emptied. More than 150 families settled the space around Zakan-yurt and Kazakh-kichu\" - next to the imperial fortifications(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). The report frames the resettlement as a request of the elders; the mechanism of coercion is named plainly by the same report - constraint by the future imperial settlements in the valley and the example of compatriots already resettled.\n\nBurning and famine drove Chechen families from their land under the empire's power - and the empire kept count of those carried off. On 23 March 1852 the column of General Baklanov carried off the inhabitants of two auls: imperial historian Volkonsky counts - \"There were two hundred fifty-eight souls of both sexes and all ages: fifty-one families from Mazlagash and sixteen families from Gurdali\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880); the mechanics of the choice he conveyed in the words of contemporaries about the naibs - deputies of Imam Shamil: \"the naibs pluck them, we pluck them and will go on plucking... they resolved to choose the lesser of two evils, i.e. to resettle to us\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). After the destruction of Khan-Kala in December 1852, Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), counted in a report of 10 February 1853: of roughly 500 inhabitants, 350 were brought to the Groznaya fortress, \"the total loss of the inhabitants must be put at around 100 people\" - the fate of that hundred, by the report's own admission, \"is not known with exactness\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). In January 1854, after the devastation of the auls along the Dzhalka, \"418 families of Chechens\" were evicted(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888), and the order of General Muravyov, commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, of 19 July 1855 counts the result: \"more than 1 thousand Chechen families have resettled into our submissive auls\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888). The plan for 1856 posed the choice bluntly: the Chechens were \"to choose one of two things - to submit, or to move out farther into the interior of the Black Mountains\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888).\n\nHistorian D. A. Khozhayev writes of the springs of 1859: \"All the subdued highlanders were immediately, under convoy of the tsarist troops, resettled onto the plain for surveillance\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). To the plain, that is down to the lowland under surveillance, people were driven at once: in December 1857 up to 400 households that had come out of the auls being annihilated were sent under troop cover to Umakhan-yurt(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). After the taking of Vedeno General Yevdokimov ordered his subordinate Nostitz \"to proceed with the resettlement of the Chechens living between the Khulkhulau and the Gudermes\": on 8 April 1859 \"up to 300 families who lived in the nearest hamlets on the right bank of the Khulkhulau at once appeared in the camp with their belongings and livestock\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Resistance to the resettlement is recorded by the imperial documents themselves: naib (district governor under the imam) Osman \"several times attempted to pass by the detachment onto the plain and tried to obstruct the resettlement of the Chechens\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904); separately, according to the journal of military operations of no later than 9 April 1859, \"the Ichkerians, Aukhovites and Salatavians, having gathered in great numbers, wanted to obstruct the resettlement\" of the inhabitants from the Aksai(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). For the auls of the upper Fortanga and Assa, forced into capitulation in November 1858, the eviction was set with a deferral: \"to remain in the places they occupy for another three months; with early spring they will move out onto the plain of Lesser Chechnya into the Galash society\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Benoy held out longest: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that Yevdokimov \"in the autumn of 1859 and at the beginning of 1860 set about the inhabitants of the mountain society of Benoy\", part of whom \"were dispersed among the surrounding auls and hamlets\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov reckon: \"more than 1200 inhabitants of Benoy, Engenoy, Dattykh, Gendargen and other villages of Ichkeria were forcibly resettled\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); the historian D. A. Khozhayev details the mechanism of dispersal: the inhabitants of Benoy \"on 29 January 1861, numbering 1218 people, were deported and dispersed, 5\u201410 households at a time, among the lowland villages of Chechnya assigned to them\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Deportations went on in winter as well: the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes - \"Especially hard for the Chechens was the resettlement undertaken in December 1860, during severe frosts. 120 highlander families, having no way to shelter in the forest in winter, were resettled onto the plain within 2 days, their dwellings devastated by the troops. Over the winter of 1861, 1500 mountain Chechens were deported to the Chechen plain\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The Akki mountain society was deported in its entirety in July 1860: according to an imperial report, \"The mutinous Akkins were dispersed among the Galash people and other neighboring tribes; their dwellings were destroyed\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904).\n\n\"Already in August 1877 the first 150 inhabitants of the villages of Zandak and Dattykh were deported; small parties of exiles were being sent off throughout the autumn\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). \"In the spring of the following year, 1878, another 110 families were deported from the Terek oblast, and 660 families from Dagestan. Most of the deportees died within the first months of exile. It is also known that over 500 Chechens were sentenced to lifelong katorga labor\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova gives the count for a single governorate: \"of the 1625 highlanders deported in 1878 to the Novgorod governorate, 429 died within the first months (118 of them men, the rest - women) and 74 were declared hopelessly ill\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The conditions were described by journalist Yu. Poluyansky, who visited the exiles: \"In Cherepovets the highlanders are housed in a half-ruined, long-uninhabited hovel... Of the fifty people, up to thirty have already died, mostly children, of consumption and typhoid fever... For subsistence the adults are allotted 6 kopecks a day, the children 3 kopecks\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Within Chechnya, mountain villages were being driven down onto the plain: \"From the locality indicated, the villages of Mekhkety, Khatuni and Tauzen have been deported almost to a man\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); the plan for the wholesale deportation of the Salatavians, \"up to 3000 souls,\" to the northern governorates was cut down to 200 people only for lack of escort troops(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007).\n\nIn the summer of 1865 a fifth of the Chechen people left Chechnya - and almost half of those who left perished. The first families set out from Vladikavkaz on 28 May 1865; the last crossed the border on 10 September(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); the historian D. A. Khozhayev draws up the tally: \"23,057 people (5 thousand families) of Chechens, Karabulaks and Ingush leave their native land for Turkey\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998); historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov reckon \"up to 23 thousand Chechens,\" of whom more than 4.5 thousand families were inhabitants of Lesser Chechnya and the Ichkerinsky okrug, and in all in the 1860s \"up to 20% of the total number of Chechens\" were expelled(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The dying began at once: the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes - \"In the course of the resettlement about 40,000 highlanders of the Terek oblast perished, which was slightly less than half of all those who had left\"; according to the dispatches of the Russian consul, in Trebizond in 1864 some 180-250 people were dying each day, in Samsun - 200(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The lands allotted for settlement \"were unfit for agriculture \u2013 stony and barren\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); the colony of Ras al-Ayn, where mainly Chechens had been settled, shrank by 1878 from 4-5 thousand families to 500(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The muhajirs themselves - as those who left were called, from the Arabic \"muhajir,\" a migrant - wrote to the head of the Terek oblast: \"We have learned that Mussa deceived us... A third of us have already perished as it is\" (Mussa is General Kundukhov; they called him by his first name)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nBy 1913 the Russian Empire had arrested and exiled from the Terek oblast thousands of people \"on the charge of sheltering the abrek\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). \"In the course of suppressing the actions in the mountainous part of Chechnya, hundreds of peasants were exiled from the Vedeno okrug alone. As a result a great number of families lost their main breadwinners and found themselves on the brink of destitution\" - part of his takings Zelimkhan spent on supporting the families of the exiled(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0008", "comment": "Rejection of the treaty format: instead of a bilateral agreement \u2013 the tsar's \"decisive\" resolutions upon the hetman's requests, issued in the form of a decree. The autonomy ceased to be a party to a treaty and received its rules of existence from above.\n\nThe final elimination of the office of the autonomy's leader: after Rozumovsky's forced abdication, Catherine II's decree of November 10, 1764 handed power to the Little Russian Collegium, whose president was instructed to act \"with a governor's authority, that is, as our special plenipotentiary\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0430\u0437 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0447\u0440\u0435\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u041c\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u043a\u043e\u043b\u043b\u0435\u0433\u0438\u0438 1764). Catherine II's instruction to procurator-general Vyazemsky (1764) stated the goal openly: \"and when there is no hetman in Little Russia, one must strive that the very age and name of hetmans vanish\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0441\u0442\u0430\u0432\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0415\u043a\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u043d\u044b II \u043a\u043d\u044f\u0437\u044e \u0412\u044f\u0437\u0435\u043c\u0441\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 1764).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0045", "comment": "The issuing of Catherine II's August manifesto, officially erasing the very memory of the Sich: it was destroyed \"with the extirpation for the future of the very name of the Zaporozhian Cossacks,\" for the empire resolved \"to destroy the Zaporozhian Sich and the name of the Cossacks derived from it\"(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0442 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u043d\u0438\u0447\u0442\u043e\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0417\u0430\u043f\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0436\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0421\u0435\u0447\u0438 1775). Hrushevsky: \"The Sich was destroyed, and on 3 August a tsarist decree announced its abolition, 'with the annihilation of the very name of the Zaporozhian Cossacks'\"(Citation: \u0406\u043b\u044e\u0441\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0430 \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438 1921).\n\nThe erasure of the memory of national heroes: \"In January 1914, minister of internal affairs Nikolai Maklakov signed a circular by which he forbade throughout all governorates of the empire 'public celebrations of the Little Russian writer Taras Shevchenko'\"(Citation: \u042e\u0432\u0456\u043b\u0435\u0439 \u0422. \u0413. \u0428\u0435\u0432\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043a\u0430 \u0456 \u0441\u0442\u0443\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0456 \u0437\u0430\u0432\u043e\u0440\u0443\u0448\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 2014).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0044", "comment": "The liquidation of education in the native language: in 1859\u20131862 the intelligentsia and students founded 111 Sunday schools in Ukraine to teach adults literacy, with instruction conducted in Ukrainian; in 1862 the authorities closed these schools \"for the alleged presence of revolutionary propaganda\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 7 2010).\n\nThe destruction of the basis for teaching children in their native language: \"By a special circular of the Main Administration for Press Affairs in 1895, the printing of any books or collections in the Ukrainian language for children's reading was forbidden, 'even if in the substance of their content they appeared well-intentioned.'\" The censor's resolution on a children's collection: \"Obviously written for children, but they must learn in Russian. \u2014 Forbid\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0432\u0456\u0447\u043d\u043e \u043a\u0443\u0432\u0430\u043b\u0438 \u043a\u0430\u0439\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0438 1995).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0140", "comment": "The Russian Empire cut down the forests of the Nokhchi to strip their villages of natural protection and open a path for the troops. The imperial historian Potto writes that the \u201cdense forest\u201d stretching from the Argun to the Dzhalka, which served as \u201can obstacle to the destruction of the Germenchug fields and pastures,\u201d was cut through in three days by a wide clearing \u201copening onto a large glade on which stood Germenchug and a multitude of auls\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire cleared the forests of the Nokhchi to deprive their villages of natural protection. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that under Yermolov, punitive raids proceeded \u00abwith the destruction of the population, houses, crops, orchards, and forests\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms that on March 1, 1821, the forest was cut down \u00abin one direction as far as Isti-Su, in the other \u2014 as far as the Michik\u00bb, and in February 1822 \u00abwide clearings were cut through the Gekhi, Goity, Shali, and Germenchug forests all the way to Mayurtup\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nHistorian D. A. Khozhaev writes that by May 18, 1826, the Nokhchi's \u00absplendid fruit orchards had been cut down, fields burned\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself, in a report to Emperor Nicholas I dated May 28, 1826, admitted that at Urus-Martan \u00abits splendid orchards were cut down\u00bb, and for the village of Shali he gave the order \u00abto cut down the orchards\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nIn January 1831, General Velyaminov's troops cut a clearing and cleared a road through the forest between the settlement of Aldy and the Groznaya fortress, depriving the inhabitants of forest cover for the sake of a military passage to the south. The imperial historian Potto wrote: Velyaminov \u201cset about cutting a clearing and clearing a road between Aldy and Groznaya in order to prepare for himself a secure gateway to the south\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). On January 21, 1831, Mairtup was exterminated \u201cwith its luxuriant gardens and plantations\u201d \u2014 orchards of many years' standing, the foundation of the village's way of life, were destroyed(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nFeze's spring tour (February-April 1837) cut military roads through the Chechen forests. According to Rozen's reports to Minister of War Chernyshev: in February a road was cut \"in the forests through the Qachqalyq mountains along the Michik and between the auls of Kazbek and Aku-yurt\"; the report of 12 April notes that the March march went \"by the clearing cut by him in February of this year\"; Feze himself moved at the end of February \"working the pack trail into a road fit for the passage of all kinds of loads\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Clearings and roads through the forests deprived the Chechen communities of their natural protection and opened the troops permanent access into the depth of the country.\n\nWithin the amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), the troops destroyed the Chechen forests - the environment of life and the protection of the Chechen communities. Pullo reported in a memorandum of 1840: \"we cleared all the forests to the distance of a gunshot on both sides of the road, in the direction from the Groznaya fortress through Martan, Achkhoy and Kurchali to the Military-Georgian road, and in the other direction through Germenchuk, Geldygen and along the Michik into highland Chechnya, altogether over a stretch of 165 versts\" (the listed names are Chechen villages and rivers from the Groznaya fortress to mountain Chechnya; a verst is slightly over a kilometer)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The Chechen writer Abuzar Aydamirov records the continuation of the clearing (a strip cut through the forest for the passage of troops) from the Groznaya fortress toward the village of Shali in 1837(Citation: \u0425\u0440\u043e\u043d\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0433\u0438\u044f \u0438\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u0438 1991).\n\nIn the winter of 1845-1846 the empire moved from cutting individual clearings to the destruction of the Chechen forests - the living environment and protection of the Chechen communities. Historian N. I. Pokrovsky cites the imperial survey by captain Nikolai: \"From the end of 1845 our winter marches in Lesser Chechnya began\", - and describes the acts: \"from 4 to 24 December 1845 the expeditionary detachment of general R. K. Freitag cut a great clearing through the Goyta forest, one of the densest in Lesser Chechnya. The clearing connected the river Goyta with Urus-Martan\"; \"In January 1846, from the 18th to the 29th, the joined detachments of R. K. Freitag and P. P. Nesterov were already cutting. This time the object of annihilation was the Gekhi forest, and the clearing established communication between the rivers Gekhinka and Valerik\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record the escalation: \"from the beginning of 1846 the troops passed from the cutting of individual clearings to the literal annihilation of the dense Chechen forests\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The goal was formulated by Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus: to destroy the influence of Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest) and to \"tear the Chechens away from him\", without whom he would mean nothing(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nThe empire cut and widened forest clearings (prosekas) in the woods of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya). Historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes of 1848: \"In January - February R. K. Freytag was clearing and widening the Goyta and Gekhi clearings\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, reported the purpose of the clearings to Minister of War Chernyshev in an official letter (otnosheniye) of 25 October 1847: \"These clearings, together with those cut in the winter of 1845-1846, make it possible to penetrate Chechnya from several directions and punish hostile auls; constrained in their means of life, seeing their constant failures, the Chechens waver, and a large number of families are already resettling into our bounds\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Emperor Nicholas I placed the resolution \"Agreed\" on the dispatch (6 November 1847; with one organizational reservation - on the impossibility of forming new line battalions)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe empire felled the Qachqalyq forest, the shield of eastern Chechnya, in a month and a half. General Baklanov, the executor, recorded in his memoirs: \"On 5 January 1852 I concentrated... three battalions of infantry... set about felling the forest; within a month I reached the Michuk... having cleared by 16 February 1852 the forest 100 sazhens from the bank, and 300 sazhens along the river\" (a sazhen is slightly more than two meters)(Citation: \u041c\u043e\u044f \u0431\u043e\u0435\u0432\u0430\u044f \u0436\u0438\u0437\u043d\u044c. \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0412\u043e\u0439\u0441\u043a\u0430 \u0414\u043e\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0433\u043e \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u043b\u0435\u0439\u0442\u0435\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u042f\u043a\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u041f\u0435\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u0411\u0430\u043a\u043b\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0430, \u043d\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u044e \u0435\u0433\u043e \u0440\u0443\u043a\u043e\u044e 1871). The result was recorded by imperial historian Volkonsky: \"the ancient, dense forest that had served the highlanders as their chief defense and protection fell forever, and the Qachqalyq ridge was laid bare\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). The calculation was set out in writing by Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, in a letter to the Emperor of 1-20 March 1854, as he was handing over affairs before his leave. The felling he described as a system of many years: \"This important business, well begun by Gen. Freytag and then strongly advanced by the annual expeditions for the felling of forests by Generals Nesterov, Kozlovsky and Prince Baryatinsky\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885), and the result he reckoned thus: the Chechens, forced off the plain into the Black Mountains, would not be able to feed themselves there and \"must in a short time come over to us, or declare submission where they are; then the weak population of the Ichkerians alone will not be able to hold out\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885).\n\nThe proseka - a wide swath cut through the forest to deprive the defenders of cover and send troops along it - was the load-bearing instrument of the conquest of 1857-1859: the forest that protected Chechen societies was felled systematically. The \"Journal of Military Operations of the Chechen Detachment\" from 15 January 1857 records the daily routine: \"on the 21st all the troops... were engaged in the annihilation of auls, orchards and forest\"; \"on the 22nd the same occupations. The auls have been finally destroyed, the orchards felled, and the Geldygen clearing laid out 750 sazhens wide\" - about one and a half kilometers (a sazhen is just over two meters)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). The purpose of the clearings was reported by General Yevdokimov, who commanded the Chechen Detachment, to Minister of War Sukhozanet in a report of 25 March 1857: the clearing \"took away from the unsubmissive their broad fields, the places of their crops\", and confronted the population with a choice - \"to seek salvation either by flight into the mountains or by coming out to us onto the glades\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). On 19 March 1857 General Nikolai seized the Goytemir Gates - the passage into Aukh and Ichkeria (Chechen regions in the northeast and southeast): the report explains the task - \"To destroy this nest of brigands and open the approaches into Aukh and Ichkeria, it was necessary to take possession of the Goytemir-Kapu tract and build a clearing there\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904); historian D. A. Khozhayev confirms from the regimental history: \"on 19 March 1857 these fortifications were captured by the tsarist troops and destroyed\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In February 1859 the forest was already being felled at the walls of Vedeno - the capital of the Imamate, Shamil's state: \"on 8 February 1859, despite the resistance of the Chechens and Dagestanis, the numerous tsarist troops, having cleared of forest the whole space between the villages of Tevzan and Elistanzhi, came out to the fortification of Vedeno\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0137", "comment": "The head of the Terek oblast, General Loris-Melikov, stressed in a special dispatch to the Main Staff of the Caucasus Army: \"For the success of the affair it is necessary that the highlanders not only not know of our desire to assist the resettlement, but the local authorities must, on the contrary, as it were dissuade them from this intention\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); its execution was entrusted to the head of the Middle Military Division, Tumanov, and he reported on it to Loris-Melikov himself: \"The first and indispensable condition for arousing in the Chechens the desire to resettle to Turkey I consider to be not revealing that this desire comes from the government... consequently, all this must remain in the deepest secrecy; on our skill it will depend to complete the great [work] without bloodshed or particular disorders\u2026\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In Chechnya \"forged proclamations were circulated, purporting to come from the Turkish government, in which the migrants were promised a cordial welcome and good material provision\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005) - Loris-Melikov himself asked in writing to be sent samples of Turkish proclamations \"for circulation among the population\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Agents frightened the people with the future: they \"spread provocative rumours that not a single Chechen would receive a scrap of land, that all the young men would be given up as soldiers, that the Muslim religion would sooner be banned and everyone would become Christians\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0108", "comment": "Part of the amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), was a regime of economic blockade of the auls of Chechnya that had not submitted. Pullo in a memorandum of 1840: the overseers appointed by the empire over the auls (the pristavs) and the troops \"cut off the relations of the submitted with the unsubdued and forbade the former to sell bread to the nemirnye and to pasture their cattle on their fields\" (\"nemirnye\" - in the imperial lexicon, auls that had not submitted to the empire)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The permitted trade was driven under control: \"In Kizlyar and at some other points trading fairs opened\" - exchange took place only at points controlled by the empire(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The workings of the blockade were admitted by its own authors: general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line and Pullo's superior, in a report to the empire's Minister of War Chernyshev of 23 March 1840, wrote that the mountain auls \"could no longer have tillage and pasture on the plain\", which \"further aggravated the distressed condition of the inhabitants of highland Chechnya\"; some of the inhabitants thought of submitting \"to avert famine\", others resolved \"to rid themselves of the Russian yoke\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884). In a plan for the conquest of the highlanders of the left flank drawn up in 1840 (the \"Proposition... for the subjugation of the tribes\"), Grabbe formulated how the blockade worked: the pristavs' surveillance \"threatened the unsubdued with famine. Shamil took advantage of this disposition of minds\" (Shamil - imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884).\n\nIn 1841-1846 the empire held Chechnya, which had not submitted, under a trade blockade. On 7 May 1841 general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), sent to six sector commanders of the line an instruction \"to take the strictest measures so that no gunpowder, sulphur, lead or any other supplies be passed to the unsubmissive highlanders, and on our side to keep unflagging and constant watch over the execution of this\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The blockade's effect was admitted by the imperial memorandum \"On the political condition of Chechnya\" attached to the report of general Neidhardt, head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus, of 20 November 1843: the Chechens lack cloth, iron and salt, and \"the cause of this must be sought in the cessation of trade ties with the Russians, and not in a shortage of means of subsistence\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that the Chechen naibstvos (districts of the imamate governed by the imam's deputies, the naibs) became its economic base: the grain and other farm produce of Chechen peasants gave \"the imamate the possibility of living for almost two decades under conditions of a complete economic blockade\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe famine strategy was supplemented by a trade blockade. Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, in a letter to Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), of 21 March 1852, together with the threat \"we will not allow them to sow or to mow,\" prescribed restricting the sale of salt to those who had not submitted to the empire; the letter is cited by historian N. I. Pokrovsky(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov convey, after the chronicle of the Dagestani author Genichutlinsky, a blockade of salt, iron and coarse cotton cloth(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In the years of the Crimean War the empire did not loosen the blockade: the same historians write - \"Up to 200 thousand soldiers and officers confidently blockade the areas of the highlanders' operations in the North Caucasus - even the heavy defeats in the Crimea did not make the Russian command loosen this blockade\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nGeneral Yevdokimov recorded in the journal of military operations up to 22 June 1859 (report to Minister of War Sukhozanet, No. 544): for the refusal to hand over captives \"I declared the Benoy people and their neighbors unsubmissive, deprived of the protection of Russian laws, and ordered the surrounding population to seize them as captives and to take away their livestock\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Historian D. A. Khozhayev relays the same policy: \"The temporary administration of the surrounding villages was directly instructed to cease all contacts with Benoy, to take the Benoy people captive and to destroy them\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0038", "comment": "Embedding the autonomy's finances into the imperial system: the revenues from the indukta (duty on imported goods) \"were to be transferred to the tsar's treasury\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012), while the host treasury was managed by two general treasurers \u2013 a Ukrainian and an appointed Russian.\n\nThe Russian Empire funneled the Nokhchi's supply of grain and salt through trading points under its control, making vitally important goods dependent on its administration. The sale of grain and salt to the Chechens was permitted only through barter yards under quarantine, established \u00abfor the peaceful Chechens in Naur\u2026 for the mountain Chechens in Lashchurin\u00bb, with a duty paid to the treasury and disputes adjudicated through an imperial pristav (overseer)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IV (1809-1811) 1870)(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nBy the regulation of August 2, 1829, Commander-in-Chief Paskevich locked the Chechens' access to trade onto a commissar appointed by the empire: travel to imperial territory was permitted only with tickets (written passes) \u2014 \"To him is also granted the right to issue tickets to the said Chechens for travel into our domains on trade business\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). In practice, the pass system was supplemented by arbitrariness: Chechen society wrote to Paskevich on November 21, 1829 that Engelhardt and Khasai-Musa \"order their subordinates to place under arrest all those Chechens who come to them with tickets from Shahbaz,\" while those obedient to Khasai-Musa act so \"that we may thereby be deprived of the means of sustenance\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878).\n\nThe trade with Chechnya that remained permitted, the empire drove under its own control - into state barter yards (exchange points supervised by officials). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"Free trade of Russians with the highlanders on the border line, including with the Chechens, was forbidden. All trade operations had to pass under the control of state officials, who saw to it that goods of military character did not reach the highlanders - 'beyond the border'. In addition, a number of restrictions were introduced on the sale of iron, salt, gold and other goods\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The network of controlled points expanded: in the second half of the 1840s the number of barter yards was brought to 11; in 1846 barter points were opened in the Cossack stanitsas of Chervlennaya and Mozdokskaya; over 1846 the highlanders brought goods worth 231 thousand rubles to all the barter yards(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe empire conducted trade with the Chechens through controlled channels. The number of state barter yards (points of exchange of goods under the supervision of officials) in the second half of the 1840s \"was increased to 11\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1850 the empire expanded trade - under the same control: historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes - \"In 1850 the commander-in-chief, wishing to bring the unsubdued highlanders closer to the Russians, permitted the opening of a fair near the Groznaya fortress... After an exchange of amanats on 15 May an armistice of three days was concluded... On our side the sale of weapons and iron was not permitted\" (an amanat is a hostage whom the empire took from a community as a guarantee of its submission)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write of \"the first Grozny trade fair,\" to which the highlanders brought \"various goods on 500 arbas\" (an arba is a two-wheeled cart)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The fair opened with an exchange of hostages; the sale of weapons and iron the empire did not permit.\n\nIn 1895 the Cossacks leased out 420 thousand desiatinas (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) of \"yurt\" (stanitsa allotment) lands, the official rent for which came to over 140 thousand rubles a year; on top of that, \"reserve\" lands went out on lease - up to 65 thousand desiatinas annually(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). By 1913 the stanitsas were leasing out 424 thousand desiatinas of host lands and collecting 806.5 thousand rubles in rent, and the main tenants were Chechens - up to 77 percent of peasant households(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Leasing became so widespread that the administration of the Terek oblast grew alarmed: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that the authorities \"seriously feared that, by renting the same plots for many years, the highlanders might in the end lay claim to them\", and, besides, sought to attach to the oblast as many \"out-of-town\" peasants as possible, \"and therefore at the end of the 19th century an ordinance came out forbidding Cossacks to lease their land directly to the highlanders\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The use of land taken from the Chechens was made conditional on the authorities' permission, and that permission was revoked as soon as use threatened to turn into right.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0114", "comment": "test", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0043", "comment": "The erasure of the historical names of the Cossack southern territories used as a springboard for the annexation of Crimea: Catherine II's manifesto of 3 August 1775 extirpated \"the very name of the Zaporozhian Cossacks\" and poured their lands into an imperial construct \u2013 \"assigning them as convenient to the Novorossiysk Governorate\"(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0442 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u043d\u0438\u0447\u0442\u043e\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0417\u0430\u043f\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0436\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0421\u0435\u0447\u0438 1775).\n\nThe Groznaya fortress, founded by General Yermolov on the Sunzha on 10 June 1818(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007), became the town of Grozny in 1870(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On 21 March 1888, by decree of Emperor Alexander III, the names of peoples were erased from the names of the okrugs of the Terek oblast: the Chechen okrug was renamed the Grozny okrug, the Ingush - the Nazran, the Kabardian - the Nalchik, the Kumyk - the Khasav-Yurt, the Military-Ossetian - the Vladikavkaz(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Okrugs named after the peoples living in them received the names of imperial fortresses and slobodas - the map of governance ceased to call the peoples by name.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0052", "comment": "The secularization and confiscation into the imperial treasury of the lands of Ukrainian Orthodox monasteries: \"in 1786, during the secularization, the monastery was closed, and its property and lands passed to the state treasury\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012) \u2013 the fate of the Sviatohirsk monastery is typical of the entire 1786 campaign, which deprived the local church of its economic base.\n\nFollowing the campaign of August - September 1832, the troops of corps commander Rosen exacted tribute and fines in money and livestock from the Chechen villages: Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev that in total over the campaign \"tribute and fines in money and livestock have been paid... about 5 th. r. s. [five thousand rubles in silver]\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nThe empire seized the Chechens' property and land by decree. In April 1840 an imperial directive prescribed \"to sequester the Aukh herds wherever they are found at pasture in the Kumyk domain\" (the Aukhovites - a Chechen community in the north-east, by the Kumyk border)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The land of the Chechens the empire handed out to loyalists: a contemporary's letter from Tiflis, cited by historian N. I. Pokrovsky, names among the causes of the 1840 uprising \"the endowment of prince Bekovich-Cherkassky with lands owned by the Chechens\" (Bekovich-Cherkassky - a Kabardian prince in Russian service)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nAfter the inhabitants of twelve Terek-side villages (Chechen settlements of the left bank of the Terek) fled to the insurgents in June 1840, the empire gave their property to the Cossacks. The \"Report of the chancellery for the administration of peaceable highlanders\", drawn up not earlier than July 1841, lists the villages - Stary Naur, Novy Naur, Emingulovskaya, Murdarova, Boyan-Yurt, Kacherman-Yurt, Nagai Mirza-Yurt, Mizhi-Yurt, Kozhakhi, Kalauzova, Mamakai-Yurt and Guneshki - and records the regime: \"the grain left standing in their fields the line Cossacks were permitted... to gather for their own benefit, the houses remaining in the localities to be dismantled and carried off to the stanitsas\" (line Cossacks - the Cossack troops of the empire's border line)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The same report records the division of spoils: 800 rams seized by lieutenant-colonel Bekovich-Cherkassky (of a Kabardian ruling family, in Russian service) while pursuing the fleeing inhabitants of Mizhi-Yurt and Kozhakhi \"were ordered to be distributed as a reward to those inhabitants of the said two villages who remained devoted to us\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The land taken from the expelled the empire handed over to the Cossack host. Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record: \"to the Cossacks were given in Lesser Chechnya the 'ancestral' lands of the inhabitants of Karabulak and Galashki\" (Lesser Chechnya - the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya; Galashki - a Vainakh community in the valley of the Assa)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The word \"ancestral\" comes from the imperial papers themselves: what was being given away was not wasteland but land on which people had lived for generations.\n\nThe land of the evicted communities of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) passed to the empire. General Sleptsov, in a report to General Ilyinsky of 4 October 1850, summed up the displacement of the mountain auls: \"the rich lands between the Sunzha and the Russian road have passed into the unaccountable possession of the government, so that the entire plain of Lesser Chechnya is now completely cleared of the hostile population\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). \"Unaccountable possession\" is the report's own formula: the land was taken without any registration of the former owners' rights.\n\nThe clearings took from the Chechens the land that fed them, and the empire entered this seizure on its books: the order of Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, for the Separate Caucasus Corps of 5 January 1853 counted the result of the Qachqalyq clearing: \"The construction of this clearing took away from the unsubdued Chechens a significant quantity of land, which could feed up to 1,500 souls\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885).\n\nA report of 6 August 1860 from the commander of the Caucasus Army to the Minister of War records, concerning the deported Akkins: \"the land they occupied has been declared state property, and thus the matter of the Akkins has been settled conclusively\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). The historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov confirm: the inhabitants of the Akki society \"were dispersed over the course of July among the Galash and other neighboring societies. The land of the Akki society was thereby declared 'state property'\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nFollowing the suppression of the 1877 uprising the empire took away the land of the mountain communities: historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova records - \"Thousands of inhabitants of mountain villages were resettled onto the plain; their lands were confiscated\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nAccording to the summary by historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov, of the 643 thousand desiatinas (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) of lowland and piedmont Chechnya, Chechen villages were left 347 thousand, Cossack stanitsas were handed 222 thousand - a third, officers as private owners got 28 thousand, fortifications 17 thousand, and the treasury about 30 thousand desiatinas of \"reserve\" land(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The same partition was described by the office itself: the Terek land-survey administration, counting only the lowland part of Greater and Lesser Chechnya (a narrower scope than the lowland and piedmont Chechnya of the historians' summary), summed up: \"The entire lowland part of Greater and Lesser Chechnya, with the adjoining Lesser-Chechen forest, comprises an area of 271086 desiatinas. Of it, at various times, 650 desiatinas went to 6 Cossack stanitsas, 1560 desiatinas of forest to the Terek Cossack Host, 8645 desiatinas were granted into private ownership for the services of individual persons, 8266 desiatinas were given to towns and settlements, 234970 desiatinas were allotted to 43 Chechen auls, and 16965 desiatinas were held by the forestry department. Thus, there is no free land left\u2026\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The forests were confiscated wholesale: \"in Chechnya and Ingushetia tsarism appropriated forests with a total area of 225.5 thousand desiatinas (they became 'state' forests) and handed another 33.5 thousand desiatinas along the Sunzha and its tributaries to the Cossack host. The forests were placed under armed guard, and the unfortunate peasants caught felling wood were pursued with heavy penalties\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). From the mountain auls, according to historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"50989 desiatinas of pasture were confiscated to the treasury\", and the same pastures were then handed back to the communities \"on terms of quitrent use\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). What people had cleared with their own hands was taken too: in 1874 in the Vedeno okrug the owners of 250 desiatinas of plots cleared from under forest were told to swear on the Quran that the clearing had been done with the permission of the communities - \"in the whole okrug only Sh. Dolatmurzayev, a resident of the village of Belgatoy, was able to swear... all the other plots, whose owners to their honor did not risk giving a false oath, were declared communal\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); after the uprising of 1877 the residents of Dyshni-Vedeno had 74 certificates for cleared plots taken away \"as punishment, for support of the insurgents\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In 1888 the Chechen communities petitioned the emperor: building materials and firewood they were \"forced to buy from private owners or from the treasury, whereas formerly they had used them free of charge\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In 1891 the Vladikavkaz Railway Company received a concession for a branch line from Beslan station through Grozny to Petrovsk(Citation: \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0434\u0438\u043a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0436\u0435\u043b\u0435\u0437\u043d\u0430\u044f \u0434\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0433\u0430 (\u042d\u0421\u0411\u0415) 1892). On 15 June 1891 Alexander III, by a personal decree to the Minister of Ways of Communication, ordered the expropriation of land for the route: \"Having authorized the construction of the Petrovsk railway, in place of its previously indicated direction from Vladikavkaz to Petrovsk, along the direction from Beslan station... to Petrovsk, we command: 1) that the proper arrangements be made for the expropriation... of the lands necessary for this purpose\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438. \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0442\u0440\u0435\u0442\u044c\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1891) 1894). The trackbed, the station and the entire railway infrastructure landed on lands that by then were registered to the Terek Cossack Host and the Groznenskaya stanitsa - the very lowland land that had been taken from Chechen auls and handed to the host: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that \"the railway trackbed (and, accordingly, the station and all the railway facilities) passed over lands belonging to the Terek Cossack Host\", and \"the Grozny city railway station was built on the land of the Groznenskaya stanitsa\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The bargaining over the price went on between the railway, the town and the Cossacks: the town authorities demanded \"60 rubles for every square sazhen of town land expropriated for the construction of the station, the locomotive depot with workshops, the goods station and the access tracks\", while the Cossacks of the Groznenskaya stanitsa offered the builders their plot free of charge - counting on oil-refining and other enterprises rising around the station(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The money for the expropriation went to the holders of what had been seized; the Chechen communities had no part in that settlement.\n\nThe Russian Empire took the oil wells near the Groznaya fortress away from the Chechens and on 16 February 1845 sealed the seizure by law: paragraph 154 of the \"Regulations on the Caucasus Line Host\", confirmed by Emperor Nicholas I, read: \"as a mark of special favor\u2026the host is granted the income most graciously bestowed upon it from the oil springs near the Groznaya fortress\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Before the seizure the oil fed the Chechens themselves - historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes from the documents: in 1788 the Chechen ruler Kazbulat \"traded and had a certain income from the oil wells located in his domains\"; the Mozdok Cossacks recalled in a petition of 1811 how oil \"was brought for sale... and sold at a free price\"; \"Later, the oil was taken away from the Chechens and became the property of the Caucasus Line regiment, which farmed it out\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Over the 57 years of the tax-farming system, from 1833 to 1890, the host received 152,500 rubles in silver of net income(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0028", "comment": "Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes about the surrender of Alibek-Haji and his naibs (naib - a district governor appointed by the authorities) in November 1877: \"The head of the Terek oblast, General Prince Loris-Melikov, deceived them, giving his word of honor that all who turned themselves in would be pardoned\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Alibek-Haji's secretary Goytukin Rasu, an eyewitness, recorded the mechanism of the deception: Alibek was told \"that if he came to the authorities in peace, he would keep his freedom. Trusting their words... he presented himself to the commandant of the Vedeno fortress. The commandant at once ordered him seized and, having shackled his legs and arms in irons, sent him to the town jail\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Those who surrendered were tried by a field court-martial and executed.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0130", "comment": "The introduction of bonuses for the policy of denationalization: by decrees of the tsarist administration of 1869 and 1886, officials \"in the ten South-Western governorates - persons of Russian origin, excluding, however, local natives\" - were assigned bonuses for successes in the Russification of Ukraine(Citation: \u0422\u0435\u0440\u043d\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0438\u0439 \u0448\u043b\u044f\u0445 \u0443\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 (\u0443 \u0441\u043a\u043b\u0430\u0434\u0456 \u00ab\u041f\u043e\u0445\u043e\u0434\u0436\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0443\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0446\u0456\u0432, \u0440\u043e\u0441\u0456\u044f\u043d, \u0431\u0456\u043b\u043e\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0456\u0432 \u0442\u0430 \u0457\u0445\u043d\u0456\u0445 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u00bb) 2001) - part of the authorities' systematic plans to strengthen the \"Russian assimilatory potential\" of the Western krai after the Polish uprising of 1863, which included material benefits for Russian officials and teachers(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441 \u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438 2013).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0155", "comment": "The amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), included the systematic confiscation of weapons from the inhabitants of the seized auls of Chechnya. Pullo in a memorandum of 1840 called it a program of his own: \"the power of the pristavs was consolidated, and at the same time a beginning was laid to the system of disarming the highlanders, by exacting from all auls one gun from every 10 saklias. In all, upward of 1900 guns were collected - a circumstance important both for the quantity of weapons collected and especially because for the first time the thought was instilled in the highlanders that the government has the right to deprive of weapons those who have used them for evil\" (saklia - a highlander's house; pristav - a superintendent over the auls appointed by the empire; the figure of 1900 is Pullo's self-report; the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov count about one and a half thousand from the archives)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The historian D. A. Khozhaev writes: \"The expeditions of general Pullo in December 1839 and January 1840 to uphold Russian administration, and the disarmament of the Chechen lowland auls that had begun, when Pullo demanded the surrender of one gun from every ten houses, aroused indignation in broad layers of the Chechen people\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov name disarmament the trigger of the uprising: \"The fear that after the disarmament the authorities would introduce in Chechnya the all-Russian serfdom order, shameful for people of noble standing, which practically all Chechens considered themselves to be, made the highlanders take up arms\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe winter expeditions of general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in December 1839 - February 1840 carried out the physical seizure of weapons from the inhabitants of Chechnya's auls. The system was conceived by Pullo himself: in his 1840 memorandum he wrote that it was then that \"a beginning was laid to the system of disarming the highlanders, by levying one gun from every 10 saklias from all the auls\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The imperial historian Yurov recorded of the December 1839 march: the inhabitants \"unquestioningly paid the tribute or, instead of money, handed over weapons\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). Historian Sh. A. Gapurov gives the tally from the archives: 455 rifles for the December march through Lesser Chechnya and 545 for the January march along the Michik(Citation: \u0422\u0430\u0448\u0443-\u0425\u0430\u0434\u0436\u0438 \u0421\u0430\u044f\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0438 \u0435\u0433\u043e \u0434\u0435\u044f\u0442\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u043e\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 30-\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2019); Pullo himself, in his memorandum of 1840, reported the seizure of \"upwards of 1900 rifles\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). In June 1840 the seizure of weapons was fixed as a norm: point 9 of the \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line, on 15 June 1840, prescribed \"To hand over one good rifle from every 10 saklias, as a pledge of their submission\" (saklia - a highlander's house)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nOn 17 August 1884 the \"Binding Decree on the Sale, Storage and Carrying of Combat Firearms in the Caucasus Krai\" was approved: combat rifles - only under police permits, and the sale and purchase of army-pattern weapons were banned(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On 1 July 1899 the decree was tightened: previous permits were annulled, annual renewal was required, and weapons without a permit were confiscated and sold for the benefit of the treasury(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). In 1892, by order of the head of the Terek oblast, all weapons with which highlanders appeared in Russian settlements were confiscated, including weapons brought for sale; from 1893 the authorities were allowed to search homes for weapons(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record the contrast: highlander militiamen in imperial service carried weapons at all times, \"unlike ordinary highlanders, who could not appear armed outside their villages\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0049", "comment": "The forced incorporation of the autochthonous armed forces into the imperial army: \"The Sloboda Cossack regiments were abolished and in their place it was ordered to form 5 hussar regiments\"(Citation: \u0406\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u0421\u043b\u043e\u0431\u0456\u0434\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438 1918).\n\nThe use of Ukrainian Cossack regiments in the imperial war against the Ottoman Empire. The merits of the Zaporozhians and their kish otaman Kalnyshevsky in this war \"were recognized by the tsarist government and the empress, who awarded him a gold medal with diamonds\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007) \u2013 which saved neither him nor the Sich from reprisal right after the victory.\n\nThe use of Ukrainian Cossacks as a military resource for storming Turkish fortresses and consolidating imperial claims to Crimea: at Ochakiv \"the 'loyal Cossacks' took part in the storming of the fortress\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 7 2010), and in the storming of Izmail \"in total over 6 thousand Black Sea Cossacks took part in the battle\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 3 2005).\n\nThe use of Ukrainian Cossack formations in the imperial war: \"The Russian troops, which included the Ust-Danube Budjak Cossack Host, captured Khotyn, Bendery\u2026 Akkerman\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).\n\nMass conscription into the militia and the formation of Cossack regiments on the basis of false promises to restore Cossack liberties: \"Ukraine was used for the recruitment, equipping, and movement of troops\u2026 including a 75-thousand-strong militia from the Kyiv, Podillia, Chernihiv, and Poltava governorates\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 1 2003).\n\nThe mass enrollment of peasants into the militia: \"The trigger was the publication, during the Crimean War of 1853\u20131856, of Emperor Nicholas I's manifesto providing for the creation of a mobile state militia\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007) - the manifesto and levy decrees of 29 January 1855 (Nos. 28.991\u201328.993); the Kyiv governorate was not on the list of governorates called up, and the peasants took the empire-wide summons as addressed to themselves(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438. \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c XXX, \u043e\u0442\u0434\u0435\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 1 (1855) 1856).\n\nThe use of Ukrainians within the imperial army in large-scale wars of conquest in the Caucasus and Central Asia \u2013 recruit conscription had extended to the Ukrainian governorates since the liquidation of the autonomy(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).\n\nThe mobilization of the inhabitants of the colonized Ukrainian governorates into the imperial army for the war in the Balkans \u2013 under the universal military conscription in force in the Ukrainian lands since the liquidation of the autonomy(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).\n\nThe forced conscription of millions into the imperial army: \"During the war years, 3.5 million Ukrainians were mobilized into the ranks of the Russian army (by other data \u2013 4.5 million out of a total of 15.5 million)\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire compelled the Indigenous population to perform military service on the conqueror\u2019s side, including against their own kin. Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that \u201cinstead of tribute it was ordained that men be sent out for service at the requisition of the commanders,\u201d and admits: \u201cthere has not yet been an instance of anyone being able to force the Chechens to use arms against their own countrymen, but the first step toward this has already been taken, and it has been impressed upon them that this will always be demanded of them\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nOn the night of January 10, 1827, General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, forced four hundred Chechens of subordinated communities to take part in a raid on the Nokhchi village of Uzeni-Yurt with a combat mission against their compatriots. The imperial historian Potto wrote: they \"swam across the Argun and were to go by a roundabout road in order to cut off the inhabitants' retreat to the forest\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). In the summer of 1827, General Engelhardt, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, compelled to take part in the ambush on the inhabitants of Samashki, alongside a hundred Mozdok Cossacks, as Potto recorded, \"as many peaceable Chechens\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The subjugation of these communities was maintained by a system of hostages, as documented by Laptev's same practice with regard to Geldigen.\n\nIn May 1916 the Russian Empire mobilized into the army the striking workers of the Grozny oil fields - those who held a deferral from military service and took part in the strike. Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"an order was issued on the immediate mobilization of all Grozny workers holding a deferral from military service and taking part in the strike\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The strike began with a wage dispute: on 12 May the workers handed the Council of the Congress of Terek Oil Industrialists written demands for a wage rise of 50% on average, on 21 May at two in the afternoon the oil fields stopped at the alarm whistles of the plants, and on 31 May, the same historians write, \"the workers everywhere began to return to work\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Those already recruited did not want to fight either: of the one and a half thousand men of the fourth draft of the \"Savage Division\" training in the reserve regiment, only 553 reached the combat units - the rest the military command returned to the Caucasus \"in view of their 'unreliability'\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0035", "comment": "The 1894 \"Regulation on Residence Permits\" enshrined estate inequality: nobles, officials and merchants received passport books of unlimited duration, while highlanders ascribed to village communities received five-year books or short-term passports and bilets (written passes) for absence(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova states the regime's effect from the oblast's records: \"Terek highlanders, should they appear beyond the Kuban or in other parts of the Russian Empire without passports, were considered vagrants and malefactors and were punished as such\"; she also writes: \"The passport system served the administration of the Terek oblast as a favourite means of constraining even persons well known to it\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Inside the oblast a regime of absences operated: leave of up to a month was granted by the village elder, for a longer term - by the okrug head; unauthorized absence was punished by fine, arrest or public works, and a highlander could not move from one community to another without the consent of two village communities - the one he was leaving and the one he was joining(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0157", "comment": "Suppressing the uprising of 1840, the empire demanded of the Chechens a public renunciation of resistance. General Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in an appeal to the insurgents of 14 June 1840 demanded repentance: \"Come to your senses and save yourselves now by sincere repentance and immediate submission\" (\"submission\" - the imperial formula of subordination)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The next day, 15 June 1840, he issued the \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", whose point 8 prescribed that the insurgent auls \"renounce all participation in the pernicious teaching of Shamil\" (Shamil - the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest; \"pernicious teaching\" - the imperial label for muridism, the religious movement of the resistance)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0147", "comment": "The return of the Zaporozhian Sich under the empire's authority on the crown's terms: \"For tactical reasons, in the course of preparations for the next Turkish war, Anna amnestied the Zaporozhians and allowed them to return to the old Sich grounds (1734) and found the New Sich\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 1 2003) \u2013 the amnesty formalized the Cossacks' passage under Russian authority with an obligation of military service.\n\nThe diplomatic apparatus of the Russian Empire expanded the legal subjugation of the Nokhchi territories under threat of military annihilation: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that having suffered defeat in 1722, the local princes took an oath of allegiance, \"'including in it for the first time also their Chechens'\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire imposed on the Indigenous population the legal codification of subordinate status, exploiting their economic need and presenting the oath as a rigid ultimatum: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that in 1747, in response to the highlanders' requests for resettlement, \u00abofficial consent of the imperial court was given (\u00abto admit and assign\u00bb) on the condition that the highlanders take an oath of Russian subjecthood\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019), while to those absent \u00abofficers were sent \u00abto administer the oath\u00bb\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019); similarly in 1748, when the mountain communities petitioned for subjecthood so that \u00abtraveling with merchandise to the town of Kizlyar... under protection would be free\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019), the administration \u00abagreed to this proposal on the condition of the mandatory resettlement of the \u00abChebutlins\u00bb from the mountains to the lower reaches of the Sunzha\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Russian Empire compelled the Nokhchi communities by force of arms to swear an oath of subjecthood. After the devastation of the villages, the commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, presented the Chechen people with a resolution by which the elders declared: \u201cwe submit ourselves with the whole Chechen people\u2026 into eternal loyal subjecthood\u2026 in witness whereof we give an oath according to our custom on the Holy Quran,\u201d and for any violation the people subjected itself \u201cto the strictest punishment and to the devastation of our dwellings without resistance\u201d; the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, reported that the Chechens had been \u201ccompletely subdued by force of arms and brought to an oath of eternal fidelity of subjecthood\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire, having moved troops onto the Sunzha and occupied Chechen land, demanded that the elders of Chechen villages renew their oath of submission under threat of reprisal as against \u201copen enemies.\u201d Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that in May 1818 \u201cthe elders of almost all the principal Chechen villages were summoned to me,\u201d to the military camp, and he demanded \u201cthat henceforth such [depredations] no longer be committed, and in confirmation they must renew their old oath of submission and return the captives held by them\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). The demand went unfulfilled: the elders \u201cpromised nothing\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nOn March 6, 1829, in Tarki, Beibulat Taimiev and 120 elders of Chechnya were forced to take an oath of allegiance through the Shamkhal of Tarki. The historian D. A. Khozhaev recorded the coerced nature of this step: the elders \"tried to avoid subordination to the tsarist superintendents, to avert from Chechnya the threat of constant raids\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The Chechens themselves, in a petition to Paskevich in April 1829, documented the backdrop against which the submission was being signed: the imperial command \"arrested, took captive, hanged and exiled to Siberia and to other places many of those who, being obedient, served the great Sovereign\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). Emanuel, commander of the troops on the Caucasian Line, in a report to Paskevich of May 15, 1829, made the recognition of submission conditional: it \"will be recognized as well-intentioned only when they unconditionally take the oath and hand over amanats\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). Holding Beibulat in Tiflis, Paskevich sealed the subjecthood with the \"Regulation on the Submission of the Chechens to Russia\" and the statute of August 2, 1829(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878).\n\nOn 27 August 1836, Colonel Pullo accepted at the Groznaya fortress the forced \"submission\" of the aul of Zandak on the Yaman-su river, devastated by his detachment on 23 August 1836 (campaign C1156). The subordination was engineered by the devastation itself: in a report to General Petrov dated 27 August 1836, Pullo admitted: \"Being certain that the inhabitants of Zandak, following the common custom of the Chechens, would ask for submission after punishment, and considering such submission useful for the government, I did not order the village burned\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The same report recorded the state in which the village went to its subordination: the devastation \"brought both the inhabitants of the village and all those living in its vicinity into fear and despondency\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The elders sent \"a plea to be accepted into submission to the Russian government\", and subjecthood was formalized on terms dictated by the empire: loyalty, a complete break with Tashu-Hadji, the leader of the Chechen resistance, a ban on assemblies, the handover of Russian captives in exchange for the inhabitants of Zandak seized during the devastation, and the established tribute(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Rozen recorded the fact and the date of the formalization in a dispatch to the Minister of War: \"On 27 August the Zandak elders appeared before the commander of the Sunzha Line declaring their submission, which was accepted from them in the established order\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nOn 26 January 1837, on the fourth day of the annihilation of Lesser Chechnya by Feze's expedition - two days after the taking of neighboring Shalazh-yurt with 14 killed - the troops, entering the aul of Achkhoy, took from it an oath \"of submission\" and 6 amanats (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a community as a guarantee of subordination)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The frame is spelled out by the expedition journal itself, presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837: \"the troops are proceeding to them not to punish them, but properly to confirm them in submission\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - subordination secured under military pressure and framed by the empire as a voluntary act of those who had submitted.\n\nIn February-March 1837, Feze's troops, annihilating the auls of those who evaded, took oaths to the empire from the Chechen communities one after another - Rozen's reports to Minister of War Chernyshev count them by date: on 6 February Shali (\"brought an oath of submission to our government and presented amanats as its pledge\"), on 8 February Germenchuk (\"the oath of subjecthood was renewed\"), on 15 February Geldigen (\"brought an oath of allegiance and handed over amanats chosen from the best families\"), on 21 February six auls of the Michik, on 25 February the auls along the Yaman-su from Balan-su to Biletli and on the Aksai(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). By 24 February, according to the report of 11 March, Feze \"brought to submission the Chechens dwelling along the Michik river\"; at the end of March, at the camp at Ustar-khan, the troops took an oath from the elders of the Goyta forest and the Martan gorge - they \"brought an oath of allegiance to the Sovereign Emperor and presented amanats as security for their submission\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). An oath taken under the guns of troops that had just annihilated the neighboring auls fixed subordination as a legal fact (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a community as a guarantee of subordination).\n\nThe amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), formalized the subordination of Chechen communities as \"submission\" with obligations to the empire. The 1840 register of the highland peoples, published in the documentary collection \u00ab\u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u00bb, records the outcome for the Ako community (the Akintsy - a Chechen community in the upper reaches of the Gekhi river): \"Declared submission in 1839, handed over amanats and pledged to pay a tribute of one silver ruble per house\" (amanats - hostages whom the empire took away from the auls to control them)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The formalization proceeded under the system of fear that Pullo described in a memorandum of 1840: \"by threatening all the unsubmissive communities with the annihilation of their property, I instilled in them such fear... that one after another they began to submit\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe empire registered the subordination of the Chechen communities as \"submission\" (the imperial formula of subjecthood). After the invasion of Ichkeria (mountainous south-eastern Chechnya) in May 1839 by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), the imperial survey of 1840 recorded: \"The Ichkerians, in consequence of gen. Grabbe's expedition against them in 1839, declared their submission, but such is hardly consolidated\" - the doubt about the firmness of the \"submission\" belongs to the imperial document itself(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). After the suppression of the uprising Grabbe on 14 June 1840 issued a proclamation to the insurgents: \"Come to your senses and save yourselves now by sincere repentance and immediate submission. Otherwise our troops will pass everywhere...\", and on 15 June - the twelve points of the \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", whose second point is the oath: \"To take an oath of submission to the Russian emperor, and to present the oath sheets through the elders to the Russian authorities\" (elders - the heads of aul communities)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nOn 7 December 1857, according to the journal of General Yevdokimov, who commanded the Chechen Detachment, \"deputies appeared from the entire population of the Khulkhulau valley with an offer to bring submission and to resettle within our bounds\" - the entry is cited by historian N. I. Pokrovsky(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). \"In April 1858 the Goyta people surrender, followed by the Gekhi people. By mid-April the Russian command can definitively declare the conquest of Lesser Chechnya completed\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). \"In August 1858 the Shatoy people laid down their arms\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998) - the same journal of Yevdokimov dates this to 7 August and explains the cause: \"As soon as the Shatoy people saw that the Tavlintsy were abandoning them and that we intended to entrench ourselves firmly in the territory we had occupied, they at once sent deputies to me with an offer of submission and a request for permission to settle at the sites of their former auls\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904); \"on 5 April the Cheberloy people expelled the naib and submitted\", while \"on 12 April the Aukh Chechens acknowledged their powerlessness before the Russian army\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Capitulation was also formalized by paper bearing promises: in January 1859, during the advance on Vedeno, a proclamation by commander-in-chief Baryatinsky to the Chechen people was circulated - the full text is given by historian D. A. Khozhayev: \"the Russian government grants you complete freedom to practice forever the faith of your fathers\", \"you will never be called up as soldiers and will not be turned into Cossacks\", \"you are granted an exemption for three years... upon expiry of this term you will have to contribute three rubles per household for the upkeep of your popular administrations\", \"the governors set over you will rule according to sharia and adat\" (sharia - Islamic law; adat - customary law of the highlanders)(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0156", "comment": "The \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), on 15 June 1840, obliged the Chechen auls to refuse shelter to members of the resistance and to hand over people who had escaped the empire's power. Point 8 prescribed: \"Not to give refuge in their auls to abreks, murids and unsubdued highlanders\" (abrek - the imperial label for a highlander declared an outlaw; murids - the imam's disciples and warriors); point 11: \"To hand over all Russian prisoners and runaways staying in the mountains\" - by runaways the empire meant its own soldiers and serfs who had gone over to the highlanders(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Handovers went on even before the decree, under the pressure of the winter expeditions: the imperial historian Yurov recorded of the outcome of the December 1839 march of general Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line, through Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya): \"97 abreks, 7 prisoners and two runaways were handed over\", and of the January 1840 march along the Michik river - the auls \"handed over 30 abreks\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886).\n\nThe empire demanded that Chechen communities hand over soldiers who had fled to them from the imperial army, and set salt as the price of that surrender. Minister of War Chernyshev, in an official service letter (otnoshenie) of 6 September 1842, conveyed to general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (head of the imperial troops and administration in the Caucasus), the order of emperor Nicholas I: the local command was to \"\"demand the return of the servicemen who had hidden among the highlanders who had declared their submission to us\"\", and from the communities that had not submitted to obtain the surrender through need - \"\"to endeavour to induce the unsubmitted to hand over deserters in exchange for salt\"\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The emperor expressly forbade ransoming the fugitives with money: the payment for the people handed over was access to the salt the empire kept under embargo.\n\nAfter the shooting near Shali the empire demanded that the Chechen societies hand over the survivors. On 26 January 1864 Loris-Melikov, head of the Terek oblast, assembled the naibs and \"honorable\" residents in the Groznaya fortress: the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes - he \"announced to the assembled Chechens that they were obliged to hand over all the zikrists [followers of Sheikh Kunta-Haji]. A final deadline was set - 1 February, after which the head of the oblast threatened to commence military operations. He also forbade the performance of zikrist rites\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov quote the demand verbatim: \"...to assist in restoring the order disrupted by the zikrists...\", and record the ban on the \"loud\" zikr, compliance with which was to be watched over by the clergy and the village elders(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0099", "comment": "The occupation administration of the Russian Empire institutionalized a system of holding relatives of the local elite: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov records that \u00abIn 1735, two amanats from the Chechen domain were already being held in Kizlyar: from Aidemir - Bardykhan, and from the Chechen lord Alisultan Kazbulatov - Bamat\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire continued to physically hold relatives of the Nokhchi elite: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov records the existence of a document from 1738 identified as a \u00abLetter from the Chechen lord A. Bartykhanov to Lieutenant Colonel Bunin regarding his loyal service to Russia and requesting the release of his sister from Kizlyar\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire expanded the system of holding relatives of the nobility: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that, to control the territories, \u00abamanats are handed over as a pledge of fidelity to the oath to the Russian authorities\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Russian Empire held hostages from among the Nokhchi inhabitants as a guarantee of submission. Under the resolution presented by the commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, the Chechen elders undertook: \u201cwe give the foremost among us as amanats, at the choice of the Russian commander in this region\u201d; the villages of Bolshaya Ataga, Malaya Ataga, and Gekhi \u201cgave 3 amanats from the best families,\u201d whom the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, ordered \u201cto send to Kizlyar\u2026 to keep watch over them and to issue for their maintenance 10 r. per month each\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869).\n\nThe Russian Empire used the devastation of villages to force the Nokhchi to hand over hostages. The imperial historian Potto writes that after Colonel Eristov had laid waste to the villages along the Sunzha, the Nokhchi \u00abgave amanats (hostages), promising to trouble the Russian borders no more\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire held representatives of the villages along the Sunzha as a pledge of submission. Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that when the troops advanced to the Sunzha, \u201camanats (hostages) from their villages were taken into the camp\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). Imperial historian Potto confirms that Yermolov \u201ctook amanats from all the auls sitting along the Sunzha\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire held hostages from among the Nokhchi and used them to compel submission. Historian D. A. Khozhaev cites Yermolov's \u00abAddress\u00bb to the Chechens containing a direct threat: at the slightest disobedience, \u00abthe amanats are hanged, villages are exterminated by fire, wives and children are slaughtered\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms that Grekov, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line, compelled submission precisely through hostages: any attack on a detachment \u00abwill inevitably entail the death penalty or exile to Siberia for the amanats\u00bb, and therefore \u00abthe Chechens willy-nilly reconciled themselves to the fact that the forests \u2014 their age-old protection \u2014 were falling and disappearing\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nIn the winter of 1826\u20131827, General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, extorted amanats (hostages) from the village of Geldigen, using a captured young man of Geldigen as leverage. The young man agreed to a staged \"captivity\" in order to avert the strike being prepared against the village: the occupation left the village no other way to buy safety than by handing over hostages. The imperial historian Potto admits: Laptev, having got the man into his hands, \"rejected all offers and demanded one thing only \u2014 amanats. Willy-nilly this condition had to be accepted, and the people of Geldigen, who had always stood at the head of bloody movements, left in our hands the hostages of their tranquility\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nFrom spring until the end of summer 1829, Commander-in-Chief Paskevich forcibly kept with the field army the Chechen elders who had been summoned for negotiations, directly calling them hostages. In his instruction to Emanuel of May 16, 1829, he wrote: \"The mere absence of these people, who will be with us in the manner of amanats, will restrain the unpacified Chechens from any hostile attempts\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). He summed up the result on August 2, 1829: \"The Chechen elders, having been graciously received by me, remained with the detachment and were with me in military operations against the Turks. Having kept them in this way for a whole summer, I secured tranquility for the Line on their part\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). By the same document, hostage-taking was entrenched as a system of governing Chechnya: \"As a pledge of the submission of the said Chechens, the amanats presented by each eldership are to be kept in the fortress of Grozny; and if from any one an amanat has not yet been delivered, then the elder, until the amanat is delivered, is obliged... to remain himself as a pledge in the fortress of Grozny\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878).\n\nIn August\u2013September 1832, corps commander Rosen coerced the villages of Chechnya and Ichkeria into handing over amanats (hostages) under direct threat of extermination. Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev regarding the village of Miskit: \u201cwhen it was announced to them that in the event of the slightest resistance the entire village, the grain and the hay would be exterminated, they immediately presented amanats\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Rosen summed up the result in the same report: subjugation through hostage-taking covered \u201cmore than 80 Chechen and Ichkerian villages\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn the course of the annihilation of Lesser Chechnya by Feze's expedition in January 1837, the troops took hostages from auls faced with the choice between subjugation and the fate of their neighbors. According to the expedition journal presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837, on 26 January 6 amanats \"from the families of the most honored elders\" were taken in Achkhoy, and 4 in Phan-kichu (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a community as a guarantee of subjugation; the journal frames the seizure of people with the word \"handed over\")(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Hostages from the most influential families made every community answerable to the empire with the lives of its own people.\n\nEvery oath of Feze's spring tour (February-April 1837) was paid for in people: the troops took amanats (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a community as a guarantee of subordination) from every community that submitted. Rozen's reports to Minister of War Chernyshev record the mechanism: Shali - \"presented amanats as its pledge\", Geldigen - \"handed over amanats chosen from the best families\", the Yaman-su and the Aksai - \"with amanats as its security\", the Goyta forest and the Martan gorge - \"presented amanats as security for their submission\"; the summary of 4 March 1837 counts: for 12-22 February \"52 amanats were taken\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). In April, in the Gertli settlement, according to the report of 30 May, \"Feze ordered the elder's family and 12 more souls to be taken into custody\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn 1836-1840 Pullo, commander of the Sunzha Line and then of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), made hostage-taking the load-bearing institution of the amanat-and-tribute system in the auls of Chechnya seized by the empire. An amanat is a person whom the empire took away from a family or community as a hostage; the threat of reprisal against the taken one held the relatives and the whole aul in subjection. In a memorandum of 1840 Pullo described the method: \"I took amanats not indiscriminately, as was done before, but from the most respected or least reliable families, and by this means many auls plotting revolt were repeatedly kept in obedience\" - and the scale of the institution: \"up to 20 thousand rubles... were spent yearly on the upkeep of amanats\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The taking of hostages went in waves as the troops advanced: the imperial historian Yurov recorded of December 1839 that under the pressure of the detachment even the villages that barred the entrance to the Argun gorge \"humbled themselves, handed over amanats\" - the troops took people as a \"token of submission\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). Yurov described the conditions in which the hostages were kept: \"prisoners and even amanats were treated inhumanly, kept in a damp pit, where they often fell ill\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). In the same memorandum Pullo demanded that hostageship be made perpetual: for the offenses of those under warranty, amanats \"must without fail, according to their age, be transferred into cantonists or convict companies, replacing the departed with other amanats\" - child hostages to be handed into the cantonists (a military estate into which the empire forcibly enrolled minors), adults into convict companies (forced labor under military escort); in the memorandum of 1840 this is recorded as a plan(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nWhile suppressing the uprising of 1840, the imperial troops kept taking hostages (amanat - a person whom the empire took from a family or community as a hostage; the threat of reprisal against the taken kept the relatives and the whole aul in subjection). On 15 March 1840 general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), took hostages in the aul of Aldy by the Groznaya fortress - captain Pushkin reported to Traskin, chief of staff of the troops of the Caucasus Line: \"gen. Pullo... entered there himself and took five new amanats\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line, on 15 June 1840, open with a demand for hostages: \"Immediately hand over amanats from these auls. The commander of the troops reserves to himself to designate how many and from which families the said amanats must be handed over\" - and close with a threat: \"the amanats of unsubmissive auls are exiled to Siberia\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nHostages were taken not as punishment for a rising but on suspicion - before an aul had done anything. On 9 January 1842 the commander of the Sunzha Line, in a report to general Olshevsky, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), described his order for the Kumyk plain (the lowland to the north-east of Chechnya): \"\"I instructed Colonel Freitag... if there is a suspicion that some village wants to flee, then at once to take from it a large number of amanats, so that the inhabitants themselves should feed them\"\" (an amanat is a person whom the empire took from a community as a hostage; the threat of reprisal against the one taken held the family and the whole aul in submission)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The same report admits what the empire holds the people with: \"\"Winter and the amanats restrain them, at the present time, from fleeing to Chechnya\"\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Hostages from Vainakh communities were also taken by the empire's civil administration in Georgia - on the mere news of a defection to the resistance. On 26 May 1841 the civil governor of Georgia-Imereti reported to Brayko, administrator of the civil department of the Transcaucasian region, that on news of the defection of the Kistins (a Vainakh community on the border with Georgia) to the side of Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), provincial secretary Limmerman instructed the district assessors (officials of the district administration) \"\"to detain here, under a plausible pretext, all the Kistins who wintered in Tusheti and on the Alvani field\"\" (Tusheti and the Alvani field are a mountain region and a plain in north-eastern Georgia)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Those detained were not the ones who had defected but those who had come for the winter; the pretext for the detention is called \"\"plausible\"\" by the document itself.\n\nThose resettled down to the fortifications were held by hostages. General Sleptsov, in a report of 4 October 1850, stated that he was holding in the Cossack stanitsa Sunzhenskaya, planted on the site of the Chechen aul Dibir-Yurt, hostages (amanats) - people the empire took from the families of the resettled in order to hold their communities in obedience under the threat of reprisal against those taken: \"The amanats, taken by me in assurance of the unconditional submission of the resettled, I keep in the stanitsa Sunzhenskaya\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). A hostage also secured the massacre of the hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest) on 6 March 1847: imperial officer Poltoratsky wrote of the naib's two bribed nephews - \"while one of the two was, as an amanat (hostage), held under arrest in the guardhouse at Vozdvizhenskoye, the other... was leading the enemy detachment into his own native nest\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895).\n\nEven when receiving defectors from the top of the Imamate, the empire insured itself with hostages. When at the beginning of February 1854 Umayev, naib of Lesser Chechnya (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), was coming over to the imperial side, the pristav (an imperial superintendent) demanded a guarantee - Lieutenant Colonel Predemirov, in a report to General Vrevsky of 6 February 1854: \"fearing treason on his part and not wishing thereby to suffer a loss in men because of him, I demanded that he first give an amanat. On 3 February the son of Endirey was delivered as an amanat to the pristav\" (an amanat is a person whom the empire took from a community as a hostage)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The naib's child became the price of the father's right to surrender.\n\nIn devastated Dzhumsoy in June 1860 the troops spared those who handed over hostages: \"left untouched were those houses and plowlands whose owners appeared at their places and handed over amanats\" (an amanat is a person whom the empire took from a community as a hostage, to keep it in obedience by the threat of reprisal against the one taken)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). After the Shali shooting, according to the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"The families of the zikrists who had not been caught were taken into custody and deported to Yekaterinograd. Because of this, one zikrist gave himself up so that his family would be released\" - Yekaterinograd here is not the Kuban Yekaterinodar but the stanitsa of Yekaterinogradskaya on the Terek, now in Kabardino-Balkaria; the auls of Chechnya \"were bound by mutual responsibility\", with lists of those answerable to the government(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nSvistunov, head of the Terek oblast, ordered the head of the Argun okrug on 20 August 1877: \"In the event not only of any aul receiving the mutineers, but of the slightest disorder in it or disobedience to the authorities, you will send the amanats of that aul to Grozny, and I will have them shot\" (amanat - a person the empire took from a community as a hostage)(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007). Colonel Batyanov, according to historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, declared that he considered it \"a useful measure to shoot five of the amanats of every aul that had broken away\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nIn 1906 the head of the Vedeno okrug, Lieutenant colonel Dobrovolsky, as historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write, \"found nothing smarter than to give the command to seize the women relatives of the abrek Zelimkhan in Kharachoy\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). \"In the autumn of 1910 Zelimkhan's family was seized and exiled\", and in November 1911 \"24 relatives of Zelimkhan were exiled together with their families, after they failed to comply with the demand to hand over or kill Zelimkhan\" - by the authorities' report, these people had also \"...agitated among the rest of the population of Khorochoy that this should not be done\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0041", "comment": "Militarized Settlers of the Russian Empire were used for the mass settlement of new frontiers: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov points out that at the new fortress \"1 thousand families of Cossacks from the Don are being settled\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Government of the Russian Empire physically enlarged the buffer zone around the territories of the Nokhchi through the mass relocation of militarized settlers: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov states that \u00ab1736 - from the Greben stanitsas down the Terek to Kizlyar, three new Cossack stanitsas are established: Borozdinskaya, Kargalinskaya, Dubovskaya, and from Kizlyar to the sea another 430 Cossack families are settled\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nIn Chechen villages the empire quartered its troops. The \"Journal of military events on the left flank of the Caucasus Line\" for 23 May - 6 June 1846 records: after most inhabitants of the aul of Akbulat-Yurt on the Terek had fled, \"\"for the protection of the remaining inhabitants of Akbulat-Yurt and in order to use the direct communication with the Kumyk plain through this aul, maj.-gen. Kozlovsky stationed there one company of infantry with one gun and set up there a post of 25 mounted Kumyks\"\" (the Kumyks - a neighbouring Turkic people from whom the empire recruited mounted guards)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). A garrison in the aul is surveillance from within: the village's life went on under the daily watch of a company with a gun.\n\nIn 1911 the Russian Empire appointed \"government elders\" in the zone of Zelimkhan's operations and put troops on the residents' own upkeep: \"Military teams were sent to be quartered in the villages of Kharachoy, Dyshne-Vedeno, Mekhkety, Zavirkhi, Khattuni, Eshelkhotoy, Elistandzhi, Tauzen, Isti-Su, Mayrtup, Khoy, Ikharoy, Rigakhoy, Makazhoy, Avtury and the Varanda hamlets\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write of this practice: \"the sending of military units into Chechen villages was widely practiced, and their upkeep lay as a heavy burden on the local residents\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0001", "comment": "The government of the Russian Empire justified expansion with ideas of enlightening undeveloped societies: historian Michael Khodarkovsky states the ambition of the metropole's officials \"to bring both Christianity and civilization to the 'wild and uncivilized' peoples along its borders\"(Citation: Russia's Steppe Frontier: The Making of a Colonial Empire 1500-1800 2002).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0151", "comment": "Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"in 1867 Major General Prince Tumanov was appointed head of the Middle military otdel, while of the eight heads of the mountain okrugs six were colonels and two were majors\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The head of the Terek oblast united civil, military and Cossack authority in one pair of hands and, in the words of the same historians, could against the highlanders \"at his own will use... arms and raise against them the troops and Cossacks subordinate to him, hand highlanders over to a military court and administratively expel 'undesirable elements' from the oblast\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). From September 1866 the viceroy received the right to replace highlanders in the posts of pristavs (superintendents appointed by the empire) with incomer officers - historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova records the result: for a long time highlanders could rise no higher in the administrative system of the Terek oblast than the office of village elder(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The elders themselves were hand-picked by the authorities and sworn to \"unquestioning execution... of all instructions and demands of the administration\"; the population was left no choice - \"The local authorities did not consider it possible to grant even the right to elect aul elders, since they 'found no sufficient guarantees that this would not entail serious inconveniences in the matter of governing the highlanders'\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The court system was crowned by the same officers: in 1862 an oblast Main People's Court was created, all of whose members were appointed by the head of the oblast, and in 1870 - okrug \"Mountain verbal courts\" chaired by officers of the administration; historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov conclude: \"Thus the court system created for the highlanders of the Terek oblast was not merely not removed from the control of the military authorities but, on the contrary, directly subordinated to them\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The 1895 regulation on village communities handed the right of assembly to a limited number of \"elected representatives\", and the okrug head could strip an \"elected representative\" of his office and dissolve the entire village assembly(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0007", "comment": "In 1830, during an ongoing earthquake, General Rozen 4th, who commanded the troops on the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the eastern section of the empire's fortified border along the Terek and Sunzha rivers), on the orders of commander-in-chief Paskevich sent proclamations out to the auls, instilling in the people an artificial picture of the world: the natural disaster was declared God's punishment for resisting the empire. The historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov wrote about how this lie sounded among the Nokhchi: \u201csupporters of the Russian orientation claimed that the earthquake was caused by the wrath of Allah over the attempt at an armed uprising\u201d(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The imperial historian Volkonsky acknowledges the source of the suggestion: the commander-in-chief \u201cordered General Rozen 4th to spread entirely opposite rumors among the people, namely, that the earthquake had been sent down by God upon the Mountain Peoples for their ill-intentioned acts against the Russian government\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). The imperial historian Potto recorded the act: Rozen \u201cresorted to proclamations in which he sought to assure the people that the earthquake had been sent down upon them as punishment for their treason and their ill-intentioned acts against the Russian government\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nAt the beginning of 1844, after the defeats of the imperial army in 1843, general Neidhardt, head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus, issued a proclamation to the highlanders that inverted the picture of the war: the invader in it is not the imperial general who brought the troops, but Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest). The proclamation paints Shamil as a man \"who preaches equality and the extermination of all hereditary authorities with the sole aim of seizing the inheritances of the khans and beks\" and who \"has filled your auls with hated murtazigats... has burdened you with heavy taxes...\" (murtazigats - mounted warriors of the Imamate's standing army)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The result of the proclamation historian N. I. Pokrovsky described briefly: \"But the wails did not help\" - by wails he means these imperial exhortations themselves(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0036", "comment": "The introduction of the collegium as a parallel organ of power to seize judicial and fiscal functions from the hetman's administration: it acted \"as the highest appellate instance and administrative-controlling organ\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 6 2009), and \"the Little Russian Collegium for the first time channeled Ukrainian finances into the tsar's treasury in full\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 6 2009).\n\nBlocking the election of a new leader and creating a hybrid administration for direct control: \"The Governance included the tsar's resident in Ukraine, Prince O. Shakhovskoy, with 2 Russian officials\u2026 as well as general quartermaster Ya. Lyzohub with 2 Ukrainian officers\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011) \u2013 a formally equal collegium actually headed by the tsar's resident.\n\nThe establishment of a direct imperial organ \u2013 the Second Little Russian Collegium: four Great Russian members, four Little Russian ones, headed by Rumyantsev with the powers of a governor-general; the Zaporozhian Sich was also transferred to its jurisdiction: \"the Zaporozhian Sich, which was under the hetman's jurisdiction, shall now be administered by this Little Russian government\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0430\u0437 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u0447\u0440\u0435\u0436\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u041c\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u043a\u043e\u043b\u043b\u0435\u0433\u0438\u0438 1764).\n\nThe abolition of traditional local self-government: \"The final liquidation of Magdeburg law\u2026 in the cities of Central and Left-Bank Ukraine \u2013 in 1831 (in Kyiv \u2013 1834)\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 6 2009) \u2013 the cities were transferred to the empire-wide municipal order.\n\nThe empire placed appointed overseers - pristavs - over the seized auls of Chechnya. The empire's Minister of War Chernyshev, by an official communication of 15 January 1839, conveyed to general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps - the head of the empire's troops and administration in the Caucasus, the will of emperor Nicholas I: in the communities that submitted voluntarily, \"the authority over them is to be entrusted to natives devoted to us, members of those same communities\", while communities \"that will be subjugated by force of arms\" were \"to be entrusted temporarily to the authority of Russian military officials\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884). The pristavs in Chechnya were installed by Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi): the imperial historian Yurov writes that Pullo \"was ordered - for the installation of our pristavs, to uphold their prestige at the outset... to carry out in the winter of 1839-1840 a movement into Chechnya, to the Michik and to the Qachqalyq people\", and the pristavs themselves \"were chosen predominantly, if not exclusively, from among the militiamen\" - from the highland militia, armed units of highlanders in the empire's service(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The historian D. A. Khozhaev writes: \"Appointed on 30 November commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps... Golovin, on the tsar's instruction, begins to introduce Russian administration on the occupied territory\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The regime of surveillance was described by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line and Pullo's superior, in a report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 23 March 1840: \"When our pristavs entered upon the administration of the tribes entrusted to them, their strict surveillance cut off the constant relations of the peaceful auls with the unsubdued\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884). The implanting of puppet religious authorities proceeded under the same directive (campaign C1159).\n\nThe uprising of 1840 swept away the power of imperial appointees over lowland Chechnya - before it, the auls that had submitted lived under superintendents-pristavs appointed by the empire. The \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), on 15 June 1840, re-established this power as a norm and built it further. Point 3 prescribed: \"To fulfil all demands and orders of the Russian pristav who will be appointed by the government\" (pristav - a superintendent over the auls appointed by the empire); point 6 obliged every aul: \"To elect from among themselves one qadi, who is obliged to fulfil all orders of the pristav\" (qadi - a Muslim judge); point 7 - an elder in every aul (elder - the head of an aul community), \"who is confirmed by the Russian authorities, watches over public tranquillity and carries out all orders of the authorities\". A surrendering aul was accepted under the empire's power only together with this structure(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nOver the captured part of Chechnya the empire built its own governing institutions. Historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes of the project of Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi): \"the statute on the governance of the Chechens worked out by Baryatinsky, partially reviving justice by the adats: tsarism feared the sharia court... This 'Statute' was confirmed by Nicholas I and put into effect\" (adats are the customary law of the highlanders; sharia is the Islamic law on which the court of the Imamate was built)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov describe the implementation: \"As early as 1852 in the Groznaya fortress the so-called 'Chechen People's Court' was instituted, headed by a Russian staff officer... as a counterweight to sharia, implanted in Chechnya by Imam Shamil, the Russian authorities strove to strengthen the influence of customary law - the adats\"; the first chairman of the \"Chechen\" court was the Russian colonel Bartolomey, the interpreters - Bata Shamurzayev and Kasim Kurumov, and the execution of sentences was controlled by the \"Administration of the Chechen People\" with the right of coercion(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The court also worked out a written code of subordination - the \"Rules for the Governance of Submissive Chechens\": articles \"providing punishment for disobedience to the authorities, for harboring abreks, for contact with 'unpacified' compatriots, the conditions of 'coming out with submission' from the territory of the Imamate\" (\"unpacified\" in the imperial lexicon means those who had not submitted to the empire; abrek is the imperial label for a highlander outside the law); in 1854 the \"Rules\" were supplemented(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The result was recorded from inside by General Muravyov, commander-in-chief in the Caucasus - in February 1855 he wrote from the Groznaya fortress to General Yermolov, who had commanded in the Caucasus in the past: \"Here five naibstvos have already been instituted, there is a pristav and a court established in imitation of your Kabardin court\" (a naibstvo is an imperial administrative unit copied from the institution of the deputies of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest; a pristav is an imperial superintendent)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888).\n\nOn 1 April 1858 the \"Regulation on the Administration of the Caucasus Army\" created a special section for the mountain peoples at the Main Staff - historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova calls this \"the first legislative confirmation of the system of 'military-popular administration' that had in fact taken shape as the land was being conquered\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). In 1859, \"in connection with the reform of the local administration and the entry into force of the Regulation on the Main Directorate of the Viceroy of the Caucasus\", State Control was \"deprived of the ability to monitor the activities of the local authorities\": within the viceroy's Main Directorate a special control department was set up, answerable not to the central agency but to the head of the Main Directorate himself(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On 16 January 1860 Emperor Alexander II approved the regulation by which the Left Wing of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on Nokhchi land) was renamed the Terek oblast(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On 24 May 1860 Baryatinsky, viceroy in the Caucasus, ordered the creation at the Main Staff of the Caucasus Army of a \"Chancellery for the Administration of the Caucasus Highlanders\" - later it was called the \"Caucasus Mountain Administration\", then the \"Caucasus Military-Popular Administration\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On 25 December 1860 the \"provisional staffing tables of the military-popular administration of the Terek oblast\" were approved: the oblast was divided into six okrugs (districts) - Kabardian, Vladikavkaz, Chechen, Kumyk, Ichkerian and Argun(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0024", "comment": "The ideological justification of a war of conquest by religion and Pan-Slavism: per Dostoevsky, \"by Russia's insistence and blood the Slavs have already been liberated\u2026 the Turkish empire no longer exists and\u2026 the Balkan peninsula is free and lives a new life\"(Citation: \u0414\u043d\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0438\u043a \u043f\u0438\u0441\u0430\u0442\u0435\u043b\u044f 1877) \u2013 the war was given the status of a sacred mission of liberating co-religionists.\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire used religious pretexts for expansion: historian Michael Khodarkovsky cites a memorandum by Governor-General P. S. Potemkin, who in 1784 declared that under the pretext of returning the highlanders to the faith and sending priests to them, the empire would be able to shed \"the light of divine bliss among all the peoples scattered in the mountains\"(Citation: Of Christianity, Enlightenment, and Colonialism: Russia in the North Caucasus, 1550\u20131800 1999).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0057", "comment": "The transfer of Cossacks to the status of rightless military settlers (the Arakcheev system), which provoked the uprising of 1817: \"The trigger was the order abolishing the Buh Cossack Host and turning the Cossacks into military settlers\u2026 The reprisal against the rebellious Cossacks was extraordinarily brutal: many were cut down with sabers, drowned in the Southern Buh, flogged to death\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 1 2003). There were two acts, on opposite sides of the uprising: the nominal decree of April 17, 1817 transferred the Buh Host's district \"into direct military administration\" (PSZRI, vol. XXXIV, no. 26,802) - this was the trigger; the decree of October 8, 1817 (no. 27,081), issued after the suppression, formalized the liquidation: \"the name of the Buh Cossack Host is abolished\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438. \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0432\u043e\u0435. \u0422\u043e\u043c XXXIV (1817) 1830).\n\nThe use of cheap labor at the mines and plants under conditions of harsh exploitation: \"Initially the majority of miners were seasonal workers\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0414\u043e\u0434\u0430\u0442\u043a\u043e\u0432\u0438\u0439 \u0442\u043e\u043c 2021) \u2013 without rights, without settlement, worked to exhaustion.\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire forced Chechen villages to make deliveries and perform labor for the construction of the fortress. Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d: \u201cthe villages from which we held amanats were ordered to deliver timber for the construction\u201d; the nearest villages \u201cdared not show disobedience\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe Russian Empire forcibly compelled the Nokhchi to work for the conqueror \u2014 to cut clearings through their own forests. The imperial historian Potto writes that Grekov, commander of the left flank, \u201cgathered the elders of the surrounding villages and ordered them to send out workers with axes for the felling at once,\u201d and under threat of reprisal \u201ccompelled the Chechens to obey,\u201d after which the conscripted inhabitants cut a clearing through their own forest(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire compelled the Nokhchi themselves to cut military clearings through their own forests. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that in imposing the line, the conquerors \u201ccompelled the subordinated Highlanders to heavy labor building roads and bridges,\u201d while those who evaded it were \u201cfined mercilessly, with their livestock and property confiscated\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms that the clearings from Amir-Adzhi-Yurt to Oisungur, Isti-Su, and Gerzel-Aul \u201cthrough the narrow forested strip\u2026 were worked by the natives themselves, under the supervision of the Aksai princes\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe submission taken by Feze's troops in February 1837 immediately turned into labor duty. Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 4 March 1837 records: on 21 February \"the inhabitants of six neighboring auls declared their submission and sent out workers to cut, together with the Kumyks, a road in the forests through the Qachqalyq mountains along the Michik\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - communities just subordinated were set by the empire to cut the forest for a military road against themselves; the duty came as part of the package of submission, as the standard \"Conditions Prescribed to Submitting Highlanders\" would later codify it.\n\nThe amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), included forced labor: the troops forced the inhabitants of the seized auls of Chechnya to fell their own forest by allotment. The imperial historian Yurov recorded of the December 1839 expedition that under the pressure of the detachment the inhabitants of the auls \"felled forest by allotment at Gekhi, at the Valerik tract and between the villages of Shali and Malaya Ataga\" (Gekhi, Valerik, Shali, Malaya Ataga - Chechen villages and tracts; \"by allotment\" - by a forced apportionment imposed by the troops alongside the tribute and the surrender of weapons)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The forest the inhabitants were made to fell was the environment of life and the shelter of the Chechen communities.\n\nThe \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), on 15 June 1840, imposed labour duty on the Chechen auls. Point 4 prescribed: \"in case of a detachment's movement to allot people for building roads and bridges, to keep at the pristav's disposal a sufficient number of people for carrying papers or orders from one aul to another, to give mounted men for escort duty\" (pristav - a superintendent over the auls appointed by the empire)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe order of Colonel Lokhvitsky of 17 July 1877 for the Cheberloy uchastok obliged the punished themselves to cut a road for the troops into their own mountains: \"the entire uchastok is to be obliged right now, within the very shortest time, to make a wide forest clearing (proseka) from the Bosoevskaya mountain to the Sharo-Argun river over a stretch of upwards of 6 versts\" (a verst is slightly over a kilometer)(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0032", "comment": "The legal enserfment of Ukrainian peasants by Catherine II's decree of May 3, 1783, depriving them of the right of free movement: \"For the certain and reliable collection of treasury revenues in the viceroyalties of Kyiv, Chernihiv, and Novhorod-Siverskyi and for the prevention of any flights\u2026 each of the villagers is to remain in the place and station where he is registered by the current last revision\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0430\u0437 \u0415\u043a\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u043d\u044b II \u043e \u043f\u043e\u0434\u0430\u0442\u044f\u0445 1783).\n\nThe introduction of territorial discrimination: by the decree of 1791, the Jewish population's right to burgher and merchant status was confined to specific viceroyalties \u2013 Ekaterinoslav and Taurida(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0430\u0437 \u043e \u043f\u0440\u0430\u0432\u0430\u0445 \u0433\u0440\u0430\u0436\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 \u0435\u0432\u0440\u0435\u0435\u0432 1791) \u2013 the legal foundation of the future Pale of Settlement, which confined the area of residence and economic activity to the colonized governorates.\n\nThe official classing of the indigenous population as aliens: Stolypin prescribed to the governors to refuse the registration of \"any alien societies whatsoever, including Ukrainian and Jewish ones, regardless of the aims they pursue\"(Citation: \u0421\u0442\u043e\u043b\u044b\u043f\u0438\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0446\u0438\u0440\u043a\u0443\u043b\u044f\u0440 1910).\n\nFrom 1882 \"especially important\" cases in which the accused were highlanders were transferred to the field court-martial; in 1893, with the emperor's permission, a significant share of highlanders' criminal cases was withdrawn from the general civil courts - into whose jurisdiction these cases passed, the source does not specify(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Punishment could also be imposed without any court: the head of the oblast jailed highlanders for up to one month at his personal discretion, and imposed penalties on aul communities for harbouring(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009); on 19 November 1893 the rules of administrative deportation to Eastern Siberia on accusation or suspicion of stealing horses and livestock were extended to the Terek oblast(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009), and according to historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov the decision on administrative exile for a term of up to five years was taken by the commander of the Caucasus Army, and the place of exile was Chechen Island in the Caspian(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The 1894 \"Temporary Regulation on Measures to Restrain the Native Population of the Terek Oblast from 'Predation'\" - its draft was submitted for approval by the head of the Terek oblast, general Kakhanov - according to historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, wrote the collective liability of the village community for committed crimes into law(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009); historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record the mechanics: mountain villages paid for stolen livestock \"if the tracks of the stolen livestock turned out to be lost near the given village\", while \"the possibility that the thieves might not be highlanders at all was completely ignored\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Indigenous inhabitants were barred from holding the posts of pristav and okrug head and from serving as justices of the peace(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009); the 1888 regulation on the administration of the Terek and Kuban oblasts established, in the words of historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"a narrowly caste-based military-Cossack administration, without the participation not only of representatives of the mountain peoples but of the non-Cossack element as well... the highlanders were placed outside the operation of the general laws\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). In the 1890s the administration, by a separate order, forbade Cossacks to keep kunachestvo with highlanders (kunachestvo - sworn brotherhood, an institution of friendship between households)(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Service was segregated too: the \"political unreliability\" of the Caucasus Muslims led the authorities to give up forming line units from them, and from 1886, by order of the Minister of War, recruits from the Terek oblast were assigned only to troops stationed in the Caucasus(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Zemstvos were never introduced in the oblast at all; the proposal on zemstvo institutions in the Terek oblast, submitted to the State Duma in 1914, was not adopted before the revolution(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).\n\nThe allotment norm was written out by estate and origin: \"Cossacks are allotted 30 desiatinas (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) per soul, while natives get no more than 2-5 desiatinas\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); the gap was also entrenched by the general rules of allotment: by the count of the newspaper Kazachy Vestnik for 1884, on which historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova relies, Russian residents of the Caucasus krai received \"24\u201330 desiatinas of land allotment per soul, whereas natives got 12\u201318 desiatinas per dym, which on average numbered 5 men\" (a dym is a hearth, a household)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In 1886 in the Grozny okrug \"an average Chechen family with many children... had 11 desiatinas of land, while the average Cossack family owned more than 92 desiatinas\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). By Order No. 418 of the viceroy of 1863, \"the right to buy land plots from the local population was received by Russian officers and officials of the oblast administration\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007) - an ordinary Chechen could not be a buyer of that same category of land; the rules of 1 March 1902 instituted the buying-up of privately owned lands \"for the needs of the Caucasus Cossack hosts, at the expense of their capital funds\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nBy orders for the Terek oblast of 15 August 1890 and March 1897 the Russian Empire forbade the Chechen village communities \"to enter into any agreements with mining industrialists\" without the government's permission - \"The guilty, in the person of village officials, were brought to account, and suits were brought in the courts to annul the concluded contracts\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The ground of the ban is formulated by historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova: \"The aul communities were deprived of the right to lease out oil-bearing plots - the land was granted to them not by right of property but only into use with the right of surface working; its subsoil was considered the property of the treasury\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). When the Ministry of Agriculture confirmed rules that allowed peasant communities to lease out their own land for the working of the subsoil, the head of the Terek oblast, General Kakhanov, in 1894 \"categorically objected to the extension to the Chechen lands\" of these rules - and demanded that, even if the communities' rights were recognized, the resolution on leasing the land be confirmed by the uchastok chief and a third of the income go \"to pay the podymnaya tax of the communities concerned\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). For the Cossacks the opposite rule was in force: from 1891, when subsoil passed to the treasury, stanitsas were entitled to replacement land or compensation - \"For the Chechen communities no reserve land allotments were provided by the state. Still less was there any question of material reward\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nOn 24 October 1905 the Russian Empire imposed martial law \"in the Grozny, Vedeno and Khasav-Yurt okrugs of the Terek oblast, that is, in the whole of Chechnya\", and on 23 December extended it to the entire oblast(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The weapons ban \"applied exclusively to the highlanders and the out-of-town settlers and did not extend to the Cossacks. Moreover... the Viceroy of the Caucasus ordered that 10 thousand single-shot Berdan rifles and a million cartridges be distributed to the Cossacks of the Terek oblast free of charge\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On 22 June 1909 martial law was lifted - but \"in the Terek oblast a 'state of reinforced protection' was introduced at the same time\", whose ordinances \"effectively reduced to 'nought' the democratic rights and freedoms 'granted' by the imperial decree of 17 October 1905\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nOn 13 August 1914 the Russian Empire placed the Terek oblast under the regime of \"extraordinary security\" - an imperial regime that handed the residents over to the extrajudicial powers of the administration - and then the oblast administration issued an order \"on the protection of tranquility at the enterprises\", under which the fate of \"violators of tranquility\" was decided by military courts(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). How this worked can be seen from the strike of May 1916 at the Grozny oil fields: the administration brought armed Cossacks onto the fields, they arrested 13 workers, and, as historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov remark, \"all those arrested turned out to be Muslims\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The police arrested nine more workers on the first day of the strike - for sounding the alarm whistles of the plants(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0113", "comment": "test", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0128", "comment": "The theater was banned not as repertoire but as an institution: the third point of the 1881 revision prescribed \"to completely forbid the establishment of a specifically Little Russian theater and the formation of troupes for performing plays and scenes exclusively in the Little Russian dialect\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u0456\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0438\u0447\u043d\u0456\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0456 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u043d\u0435 \u043f\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0456\u0439 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2013). Individual plays remained permissible - with administrative permission for each staging. The ban struck not at the text but at the very possibility of a permanent company existing: performing occasionally was allowed, being a Ukrainian theater was not. The report with this point was submitted by the minister of internal affairs Ignatiev; the emperor's assent followed on 8 October 1881(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u0456\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0438\u0447\u043d\u0456\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0456 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u043d\u0435 \u043f\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0456\u0439 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2013).\n\nThe direct closure of legal educational societies: of the roughly forty \"Prosvitas\" of Russian-ruled Ukraine, those in the Poltava and Kharkiv regions were banned from their very founding, and in 1908\u20131910, under Stolypin, virtually all the rest were liquidated, except the branches of the Katerynoslav governorate(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u0432 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0448\u0456\u0439 \u043f\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0438\u043d\u0456 \u0434\u0432\u0430\u0434\u0446\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0441\u0442\u043e\u043b\u0456\u0442\u0442\u044f (1900-1941). \u0421\u0442\u0430\u043d \u0456 \u0441\u0442\u0430\u0442\u0443\u0441 1987). The crackdown received its doctrinal grounding: Stolypin declared in an address to the Senate that the revival of Ukrainian cultural life was undesirable, for \"the three principal branches of Eastern Slavdom, both by origin and by language, cannot but constitute one whole\"(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u0432 \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0448\u0456\u0439 \u043f\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0438\u043d\u0456 \u0434\u0432\u0430\u0434\u0446\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0441\u0442\u043e\u043b\u0456\u0442\u0442\u044f (1900-1941). \u0421\u0442\u0430\u043d \u0456 \u0441\u0442\u0430\u0442\u0443\u0441 1987).\nStolypin's circular to the governors (20 January 1910) \u2014 a complete ban on self-organization: \"when considering petitions for the registration of any alien societies whatsoever\u2026 one must\u2026 refuse without fail the registration of their charters\"(Citation: \u0421\u0442\u043e\u043b\u044b\u043f\u0438\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0446\u0438\u0440\u043a\u0443\u043b\u044f\u0440 1910).\n\nThe destruction of the first political organization of the Ukrainian intelligentsia following student Petrov's denunciation to the secret police: \"In March 1847 the society was crushed by the gendarmes. The police managed to identify 12 members of the clandestine organization\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007).\n\nThe purge of civic communities in the wake of the uprising's suppression: \"the suppression of the Polish uprising of 1863\u20131864, which had a corresponding impact on the Ukrainophile movement, interpreted by the tsarist administration as an Austrian intrigue, led to the self-dissolution of the hromadas and the fading of public activity\"(Citation: \u041d\u0430\u0446\u0456\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0435 \u043f\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0456 \u0425\u0425 \u2013 \u043f\u043e\u0447\u0430\u0442\u043a\u0443 \u0425\u0425\u0406 \u0441\u0442. 2012).\n\nThe forcible suppression of protests and repressive measures against national self-organization of the same period: Stolypin's \"instruction to the governors\u2026 demanding a halt to the registration of 'alien,' including Ukrainian, national cultural-educational societies\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0154", "comment": "The amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), created within Chechen society a privileged layer with power over its compatriots. The offices of the overseers appointed by the empire over the auls (the pristavs) were handed by the empire to Chechens themselves: the imperial historian Yurov writes that the pristavs \"were chosen predominantly, if not exclusively, from among the militiamen\" - from the highland militia, armed units of highlanders in the empire's service(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). The historian N. I. Pokrovsky showed the mechanics of the split: the office of pristav was unpaid, so only \"certain representatives of strong families\" could take it, and they \"took advantage of the opportunity to use their power for further accumulation\"; \"by creating in Chechnya a local administration, Chechen by nationality, tsarism hoped to create at the same time the Chechen 'aristocracy' it so needed\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The empire gave part of the society power and privileges over the rest and bound this layer to itself, not to the people: the handing of offices to the \"strong families\" is documented; the calculation of growing a loyal \"aristocracy\" was formulated by the historian N. I. Pokrovsky.\n\nIn November 1858 General Yevdokimov, by his own journal, \"found it more advantageous to put the peaceful native population to use\": naib (district governor under the imam) Saib-Dulla with more than two thousand armed Chechens forced into surrender the auls of the upper Fortanga and Assa, which \"handed over to Saib-Dulla 27 Russian captives and amanats from the best families\" (an amanat - a person the empire took from a community as a hostage)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Former naibs of the Imamate the authorities preserved for future service: Colonel Belik, according to Yevdokimov's report of 8 September 1858 cited by historian N. I. Pokrovsky, \"was instilling order and establishing the first principles of administration in the newly submitting societies; victims persecuted by the people sought refuge with him\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). On 4 July 1859, according to historian D. A. Khozhayev, Chechen elders came to Baryatinsky, commander-in-chief of the Caucasus Army: \"a Chechen deputation of honored men, among whom were the former naibs Talkhig, Eski, Edil, Duba, Umalat, appeared at the Groznaya fortress before Prince Baryatinsky\" - that is Talkhig Shalinsky, naib of Greater Chechnya and chief of the Imamate's artillery, and Duba Vashendaroyevsky, naib of Lesser Chechnya; the naibs who went over \"received tsarist ranks, awards, and were appointed naibs of the same districts where they had once served Shamil\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). On 19 August 1859 commander-in-chief Baryatinsky gave \"preliminary consent to the allotment of lands in Chechnya and on the Kumyk plain\" to Sub-lieutenant Askhanov, Lieutenant colonel Chermoyev and Penzulayev(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Historian N. I. Pokrovsky summed up the outcome: \"the heads of the tsarist administration in Chechnya and Dagestan after 1859 are persons well known to us as Shamil's naibs\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nIn Kundukhov's operation in the winter of 1860-1861 marched the \"7 hundreds of Chechen militia\" of Colonel Chermoyev(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); Atabi-Mullah Atayev, naib of Lesser Chechnya (Atabai in the imperial documents), surrendered in November 1861, according to a document, \"to the commander of the Chechen irregular cavalry divizion, Vagap Aduyev\" - Aduyev, who served the empire holding its rank(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Against Sheikh Kunta-Haji the authorities mobilized loyal clergy: the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write - \"measures were taken to induce the most prominent representatives of the Chechen Muslim clergy to come out openly against Kunta-Haji and the teaching he preached\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0104", "comment": "Mass Jewish pogroms with the connivance and complicity of the police: in October 1905 \"over 600 pogroms and over 800 killed were registered\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011). In Odesa, \"Low-ranking policemen and soldiers failed to interfere with the pogromists and in many instances participated in the looting and killing\"(Citation: The Pogrom of 1905 in Odessa 1992), and the commander of the district's troops told policemen: \"all of us sympathize in our souls with the pogrom\"(Citation: The Pogrom of 1905 in Odessa 1992).\n\nDuring the storming of a Nokhchi aul, the Russian Empire exterminated its inhabitants without distinction of sex or age. Historian D. A. Khozhayev writes that \u201cthe brutalized punitive forces spared neither women nor children,\u201d and, breaking into the houses, \u201cslaughtered everyone without mercy\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The organizer himself, general Yermolov, admits the toll in his \u201cNotes\u201d: \u201call who bore arms were exterminated, and their number could not have been fewer than four hundred,\u201d while \u201ca far greater number were slaughtered or perished in the houses from the effect of artillery and fire\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). Imperial historian Potto confirms that the aul was taken only when \u201cevery one of its defenders had been exterminated to a man,\u201d and those slaughtered or killed in the fire numbered twice as many as the one hundred forty who survived(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe imperial historian Potto describes how, on the night of March 6, 1820, the Greben Cossack regiment \u201cburst without resistance into the aul [Topli], still sunk in deep sleep,\u201d the Cossacks \u201crushed through the saklias with daggers,\u201d and \u201cpart of the inhabitants were slaughtered before they could rise from their beds\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire exterminated unarmed people whom it had itself convened under the pretext of an inquiry. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that after General Grekov attempted \u00abto inflict a physical insult\u00bb on the Chechen mullah Uchar-Hadji from the village of Mayrtup and was killed by him, \u00abafter Lisanevich's command \u201eStab them! the mass extermination by the soldiers of all the unarmed highlanders present in the fortification began\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms that both generals \u00abfell at the hand of a fanatic\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\"\n\nAt dawn on January 10, 1827, the Cossacks of the detachment of General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line, having burst into the village of Uzeni-Yurt, cut down unarmed inhabitants fleeing across the Argun. The imperial historian Potto recorded: the Cossacks, \u00abhaving barely managed to overtake the tail of the fleeing, seized only three women and killed and wounded some fifteen people\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The killed and wounded were unarmed people overtaken in flight. Armed resistance, as the same Potto wrote, was mounted later only by those inhabitants who had managed to take refuge in the forest.\n\nAt dawn on December 19, 1830, Cossacks of General Velyaminov's detachment, having burst into the sleeping village of Dzulgai-Yurt, cut down the inhabitants caught unawares. The imperial historian Potto recorded: \u201cthirty-nine people were taken prisoner, and about twelve were cut down. The rest, having taken cover in the forest, opened an exchange of fire\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). Those cut down were inhabitants overtaken during the sudden nighttime seizure of the village; armed resistance was mounted later only by those who managed to reach the forest.\n\nOn 28 December 1836, during the sudden encirclement of Kishkeroy-Yurt, Pullo's troops killed inhabitants who tried to escape, as well as families in their houses: \"those seeking salvation in flight were caught or exterminated\", \"the inhabitants, having barricaded themselves in their houses with their families, were put to the bayonet\", and two were smoked out \"by straw thrown into the chimneys\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Upon the occupation of the village, 76 bodies of the slain were found(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Some of the inhabitants mounted an armed defense, and among the 76 killed are those who fell bearing arms; the technique is recorded on the basis of the killing of those fleeing and of families trapped in their houses.\n\nDuring the annihilation of Lesser Chechnya by Feze's expedition in January 1837, the troops killed inhabitants who offered no armed resistance. The expedition journal, presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837, records: Shalazh-yurt, surrounded on the night of 24 January, was taken \"without a shot, laying 14 souls on the spot\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - killings in a village that put up no armed fight. On 25 January Feze, according to the same journal, dispatched columns \"to discover and destroy the population in the dense forests up both banks of the Shalazha river\" - an order for the destruction of the population in so many words(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). At Urus-Martan, after the inhabitants had fled, the journal records, \"23 enemy bodies remained on the spot\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The total number of the killed is not summed up by episode in the journal; some of the fallen fought an armed defense - the technique is recorded on the basis of the killings in a village taken without a shot and of the order to destroy the population.\n\nThe strikes on Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) in 1847-1851 were accompanied by the annihilation of unarmed inhabitants, documented by the perpetrators themselves. On 6 March 1847 a detachment, led by a bribed guide, burst at dawn into the sleeping hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest); imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant in the assault, wrote: \"the majority, caught by surprise half-naked, old and young, women, children and nursing infants, drowned in their own blood from the sharply honed bayonets that pardoned no one, spared no one\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). On 15 June 1851 in the gorge of the Gekhi river, according to historian N. I. Pokrovsky, the detachment of General Sleptsov \"annihilated a series of hamlets and auls. The inhabitants who had not managed to flee were slaughtered\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); Sleptsov's own report of 20 June 1851 puts it more mildly - \"those who resolved to defend themselves were killed, or a very few were spared and taken prisoner\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). On 15 September 1851, at a crossing of the Sunzha river, the slaughter of those surrendering was admitted by the commander himself. Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), described in a report to General Zavadovsky of 18 September 1851 how Chechens who had recognized the empire's power (\"pacified\") and Cossacks cut down the fleeing: \"The pacified Chechens and our Cossacks, pursuing them along narrow paths, slashed without mercy. No one thought of defending himself... I myself and my officers tried to restrain the killings, but it was almost impossible\"; he counts the dead at \"more than 200 bodies\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). On 16 November 1851 General Kozlovsky reported, in a report of 21 November 1851, on the annihilation of the aul Dakhin-Irzau: \"I resolved to annihilate this aul, which I carried out at dawn on 16 November with complete success\" - more than 40 killed, more than 100 wounded(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885).\n\nIn the pogrom of Chechnya of 1852 the victims among the inhabitants ran into the hundreds. On 18 January 1852 on the Goyta river operated the detachment of Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi): imperial historian Volkonsky, a participant in the march, summed up the day - \"on that day we... destroyed up to two thousand households\"; the count in people he recorded thus: \"Only ten prisoners were taken - and even those were barely torn by force from under the daggers of the Cossacks. Apart from the highlanders who fell in the battle proper, the number of victims who perished in the auls on the Goyta reaches two hundred people\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). On the raid against the aul Gurdali of 11 August 1852 the sources diverge: historian N. I. Pokrovsky conveys Baryatinsky's report of 21 August 1852 - he \"slaughtered its entire population, except for 52 people taken prisoner\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); Volkonsky, who described the same day, asserts that the aul did not fall, the detachment withdrew with heavy losses, and regrets: \"If we had really devastated and burned Gurdali, slaughtered its entire population... the affair would have come out both more substantial and more useful\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880) - Baryatinsky's report and Volkonsky's account describe one and the same day in mutually exclusive ways. The annihilation of people was also a declared plan: Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, in a letter to the Emperor of 1-20 March 1854, formulated the task of the past winter - \"the final subjugation and annihilation of the remaining unpacified in the environs on the plain\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885) (\"unpacified\" in the imperial lexicon means those who had not submitted to the empire).\n\nHistorians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write about the teams of \"hunters\": \"the militiamen had orders to kill not only abreks in hiding, but any inhabitant heading from his village into the forest. As a reward for every person killed or caught in the forest the authorities paid 25 rubles\" (abrek - the empire's label for a highlander it had outlawed)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); separate sums were set for the leaders - \"for Alibek-Haji - several thousand rubles\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Captives were to be killed if an attempt was made to free them - and this was carried out: \"during an attack by the insurgents on the detachment escorting 135 arrested inhabitants of the village of Mekhkety to the Vedeno fortress, the soldiers killed up to 20 Mekhkety villagers\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nOn 10 October 1905, at the Grozny market, the troops of the Russian Empire fired not at the pogromists but at the Chechens whom armed reservists were attacking: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that the soldiers of the Shirvansky regiment, led by Colonel Popov, used their weapons, \"...shooting the hiding Chechens, hunting them down in attics and cellars, while the reservists and hooligans smashed and looted shops before the eyes of the authorities\"; by the historians' count, 27 Chechens were harmed in the pogrom, of whom 17 were killed(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0019", "comment": "The encirclement and forcible seizure of the Sich by imperial troops right after the Cossacks had helped the empire win the war. The manifesto records the operation matter-of-factly: \"On June 4, Our Lieutenant-General Tekeli, with the troops entrusted to him by us, occupied the Zaporozhian Sich\"(Citation: \u041c\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0442 \u043e\u0431 \u0443\u043d\u0438\u0447\u0442\u043e\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0438 \u0417\u0430\u043f\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0436\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0421\u0435\u0447\u0438 1775).\n\nThe deployment of troops to forcibly suppress the liberation movement: the detachments created by the insurgents \"were routed by the tsarist troops in April\u2013May 1831\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire deployed armed contingents to suppress resistance in the region: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov records that \"on July 23, 1722, a tsarist detachment headed by General Veterani... approached the village of Enderi\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire dispatched armed contingents to preemptively suppress an anti-colonial uprising: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov cites a report by General Douglas, who ordered that the assembled rebel force must, \u00abnot being allowed to multiply, be averted and destroyed by the dispatched detachment\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019), after which, as historian Sh. B. Akhmadov states, \u00abon July 4, 1732, the tsarist authorities dispatched a military detachment to Chechnya, headed by General Douglas, who commanded the troops at the Holy Cross fortress\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops into the lands of the Nokhchi in order to force its way deep into Greater Chechnya and break the resistance of its communities. The historian D. A. Khozhaev describes General Bulgakov's troops as having \u201ccome with fire and sword to the Chechen land,\u201d and the Khankala battle of 1807 as bloody(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In February 1807, three detachments under the overall command of the commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, crossed the Terek; on February 13, the troops broke through the Khankala Gorge by storm, which the inhabitants had fortified with barricades, ditches, and abatis. The commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, reported that he had entered \u201cfor the exemplary punishment\u201d of the Nokhchi communities, that the inhabitants, having gathered in number about 10,000, \u201cresolved to perish rather than let the Russian troops pass through the gorge\u201d; during the storming of the gorge, of the defending Chechens, according to his report, there were \u201cabout 1,000 killed on the spot\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869). The imperial historian Potto admits that after Bulgakov's storming of the Khankala Gorge, Russian attempts to penetrate deep into Chechnya \u201cwere never renewed\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire moved troops onto the Nokhchi lands between the Terek and the Sunzha in order to forcibly shift the forward fortified line deep into Chechen territory and place the region under military control. Historian D. A. Khozhaev defines the meaning of moving the line as squeezing Chechnya that had not submitted \u00abwith new fortresses and fortifications\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial general Yermolov, in his \u00abNotes\u00bb, attests to the deployment of troops: \u00abon May 24 the entire detachment crossed over\u2026 in a single march it moved from the Terek to the Sunzha River\u00bb(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe empire answered the Chechen uprising by sending in troops. General Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), reported on 9 March 1840 about marching out against the insurgents: \"I set out yesterday for Khankala with 5 companies\" (Khankala - a tract by the Groznaya fortress)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The second deployment was a detachment on the Sunzha river: an imperial instruction of 25 March 1840 set it the task of \"keeping the Karabulaks in submission\" (the Karabulaks - a Vainakh community between Chechnya and Ingushetia; \"submission\" - the empire's formula of subordination)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThree times in 1842-1845 the empire threw large armies at Chechnya. On 30 May 1842 general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), led a ten-thousand-strong detachment from the Gerzel fortress into Ichkeria (mountainous south-eastern Chechnya) - towards Dargo, the residence of Shamil (the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest); historian N. I. Pokrovsky: \"In a six-day battle in the dense Ichkerian forests Grabbe suffered a decisive defeat\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov count: \"The total losses in killed, wounded and missing came to 66 officers and over 1700 lower ranks\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On 14 November 1843 emperor Nicholas I personally assigned new forces: \"I am sending you for one year 2 divisions of 24 battalions... I give you such forces as the Caucasus has not seen even in a dream... You must penetrate into the mountains, rout Shamil wherever he stands against you, annihilate everything that resists you, but spare everything that submits without a fight\" - and added, on bribery: \"Scatter money, trying to attract to our side people who have influence over the tribes\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). In summer 1845 Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, on the direct order of Nicholas I led an army against Dargo: Pokrovsky counts the detachment at 9500 men, historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov - \"an army of 21 thousand soldiers and officers with 42 artillery pieces\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The march ended in catastrophe: \"Of the 9500 men who made up Vorontsov's detachment, 3510 men were put out of action, among them 3 generals, 28 staff officers and 158 line officers\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The fate of Dargo itself the sources convey differently: according to Pokrovsky, the troops found the aul \"cleared and set alight by the murids themselves\"; by the record of Gadzhi-Ali, Shamil's companion and chronicler, the Russians \"after an insignificant skirmish took possession\" of Dargo, and burned about 700 of their own tents as they left; historian D. A. Khozhayev writes that the village was burned by the tsarist troops themselves(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009)(Citation: \u0421\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0447\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0434\u0446\u0430 \u043e \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u0435 1873)(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0021", "comment": "The arrest of the acting hetman and officers in St. Petersburg for petitions defending autonomous rights. Peter was preparing a demonstrative reprisal: \"Peter I planned to hold a show trial of Polubotok and his associates, accuse them of 'high treason,' and liquidate the Ukrainian autonomy. A special General Court was created for this purpose\"(Citation: \u0421\u043c\u0435\u0440\u0442\u044c \u041f. \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0443\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0430 \u0432 \u041f\u0435\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0431\u0443\u0440\u0437\u0456 2015). Only the prisoner's death derailed the plan: the hetman \"died on December 21, 1724 (O.S.) of pneumonia\"(Citation: \u0421\u043c\u0435\u0440\u0442\u044c \u041f. \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0443\u0431\u043e\u0442\u043a\u0430 \u0432 \u041f\u0435\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0431\u0443\u0440\u0437\u0456 2015).\n\nThe arrest and exile of the Sich's top leadership: \"In July 1775, after the destruction of the New Sich, by order of Empress Catherine II, Kalnyshevsky was arrested and sent to the prison of the Solovetsky monastery\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007). Kalnyshevsky spent more than 25 years in confinement; formally freed in 1801, he died in the monastery.\n\nThe otaman's defection left the Cossacks remaining beyond the Danube exposed to the Porte's retaliation and put an end to the last free Cossack host: the Danubian Sich \"existed from the last quarter of the 18th century until 1828\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 3 2005).\n\nA years-long campaign of force against the peasant movement in Podillia: \"In 1833\u201339 a special investigation into the case of Karmaliuk and his associates operated \u2013 the 'Haluzyntsi commission'\u2026 During its activity, about 20 thousand people passed through it as accused or suspected of ties with Karmaliuk\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007).\n\nArrests, interrogations \u2013 the gendarmes \"resorted to brutal pressure\" and \"applied refined methods of psychological processing\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007), and reprisal against the leaders: the sentences were set out in the report of the chief of gendarmes Orlov to the emperor of May 26, 1847, with Nicholas I's resolution \"Execute\"(Citation: \u041a\u0438\u0440\u0438\u043b\u043e-\u041c\u0435\u0444\u043e\u0434\u0456\u0457\u0432\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0435 \u0442\u043e\u0432\u0430\u0440\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e: \u0423 3 \u0442. 1990). Shevchenko was sent into the army \"with the institution over the poet of 'the strictest surveillance with a prohibition on writing and drawing'\"(Citation: \u0422\u0440\u0443\u0434\u044b \u0438 \u0434\u043d\u0438 \u041a\u043e\u0431\u0437\u0430\u0440\u044f 1996)(Citation: \u041a\u0438\u0440\u0438\u043b\u043e-\u041c\u0435\u0444\u043e\u0434\u0456\u0457\u0432\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0435 \u0442\u043e\u0432\u0430\u0440\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e: \u0423 3 \u0442. 1990). Hrushevsky: the brotherhood \"was seized while still in the midst of its very formation\" after a student's denunciation; \"The heaviest punishment fell on Shevchenko: he was given over to the soldiery and exiled to the trans-Caspian desert, forbidden to write and to paint,\" and \"persecutions and prohibitions previously unheard of descended upon Ukrainian thought and the Ukrainian word\u2026 the very words Ukraine, Little Russia, Hetmanate were deemed criminal\"(Citation: \u0406\u043b\u044e\u0441\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0430 \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438 1921). The brotherhood's co-founder Mykola Hulak \"was imprisoned in the Shlisselburg fortress (1847-50), then exiled to Perm under strict police surveillance (1850-59)\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 2 2004).\n\nThe purge of Ukrainian institutions and the persecution of the movement's leaders. Hrushevsky was \"arrested by the gendarmerie in Kyiv on December 11, 1914, and accused of Austrophilia and involvement in creating the Legion of Ukrainian Sich Riflemen. He was sent into exile to Simbirsk\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 2 2004), then transferred to Kazan with a teaching ban and stripped of his professorship.\n\nThe Russian Empire eliminated the leadership stratum of the resistance by luring it in under the pretext of an inquiry. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that under the guise of a \u00abdemonstrative execution\u00bb, \u00ab318 respected men from the Aksai (Kumyk and Chechen) villages\u00bb \u2014 elders and revered men of the communities \u2014 were summoned to the Gerzel-aul fortification; General Lisanevich, \u00abcalling out those assembled one by one\u00bb, after the killing of the generals ordered their extermination: \u00abafter Lisanevich's command \u201eStab them!\" the mass extermination by the soldiers of all the unarmed highlanders present in the fortification began\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn the spring of 1829, Commander-in-Chief Paskevich neutralized the leading stratum of the Chechen resistance by luring Beibulat Taimiev and 60 elders of his party to Tiflis under the pretext of negotiations and holding them there by force. The historian D. A. Khozhaev wrote: \"On arriving in Tiflis, Beibulat learns that Paskevich is with the army in the field. Realizing that he has been deceived, he tries to return to Chechnya immediately, but he is forcibly detained in Tiflis\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Paskevich admitted the deception in his own hand in his instruction to Emanuel of August 2, 1829: \"I at once resolved to summon to myself, under the guise of explanations, their elders and the elder Bei-Bulat known to you, so that, having drawn them away here, I might deprive this tribe of the possibility, in case of discontent, of undertaking anything hostile\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878).\n\nOn July 14, 1831, near the Tashkichu fortification, Beibulat Taimiev, leader of the Chechen resistance and head of the uprising of 1825\u20131826, was killed from ambush \u2014 eliminated after open repression had been deemed too dangerous by the command. The historian D. A. Khozhaev wrote: \u201cThe tsarist command intended several times to do away with Beibulat, but feared to repress him openly... Preparations for the murder of Beibulat began, and it was soon carried out\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The killer \u2014 Prince Sali, who was in imperial service \u2014 went unpunished, although other cases of blood vengeance were harshly prosecuted; commander-in-chief Paskevich wrote back that Beibulat \u201cwas a traitor to the end, and therefore the killer should not be punished\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn 1838-1840 the empire eliminated leaders of the Chechen resistance by contract killings and arrests. General Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (head of the empire's troops and administration in the Caucasus), by a secret instruction of 17 November 1838 ordered general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), to arrange the assassination of Shamil (Shamil - the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest): \"Among the highlanders devoted to us there will doubtless be daring men who, for a good monetary reward, will undertake to deliver the head of the instigator. I charge you to try this measure, secretly offering to kill Shamil... promising a reward of up to 1,000 chervonets\" (chervonets - a gold coin of the empire)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884). In autumn 1839, after the rout of Akhulgo (Shamil's mountain stronghold in Dagestan), Ullu-bey of Erpeli - a highlander in the empire's service, installed as pristav (superintendent appointed by the empire) over the Koysubu community - twice sent poisoners to Shamil in the Chechen village of Vedeno: Shamil's chronicler Muhammad Tahir al-Qarakhi recorded that \"Ullubiy sent Shamil's nephew Ibrahim, son of Bartikhan, with poison, together with two companions... while the latter was in the village of Vedeno of the Chechen vilayat\" (vilayat - an administrative province of the Imamate)(Citation: \u0411\u043b\u0435\u0441\u043a \u0434\u0430\u0433\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u0448\u0435\u043a \u0432 \u043d\u0435\u043a\u043e\u0442\u043e\u0440\u044b\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u0435\u0432\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0431\u0438\u0442\u0432\u0430\u0445 1941). During the winter expeditions of December 1839 - January 1840 Pullo's troops took from the auls people whom the empire had outlawed: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write - \"In December 1839 major-general Pullo passed through 28 villages without a single shot, collected 4 thousand rubles in silver from the Chechens, confiscated 455 rifles and seized 97 abreks\" (abrek - the empire's label for an outlawed highlander)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); in the January march along the Michik the troops took 30 more people(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886).\n\nOn 29 January 1841 general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps (head of the empire's troops and administration in the Caucasus), instructed general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), to organise the assassination of Akhverdy-Magoma, Shamil's naib in Lesser Chechnya (the deputy of the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest): \"it may be supposed that for good pay men will be found who will resolve on the destruction of Akhverdy-Magoma. There is no doubt that through the elimination of this enterprising associate of Shamil we would rid ourselves of one of his most dangerous instruments, and the pacification of Chechnya would then be a far less difficult matter\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Golovin allotted a budget and an executor: Grabbe was granted \"the right to employ at your discretion up to two thousand rubles in silver from the extraordinary sums\", and \"the execution of this affair is most fittingly to be laid upon maj.-gen. Olshevsky\", commander of the left flank of the line(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The death of Akhverdy-Magoma is not connected with this order: in the summer of 1843 he died in a fight near the village of Shatili on the border with Georgia - historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"To the satisfaction of the Russian command, Akhverdy-Magoma perished in the summer of 1843 in a clash near the Khevsur village of Shatili\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Participants of the resistance the empire handed over to military courts with expedited punishment. The commands of emperor Nicholas I of 29 December 1843 and 14 February 1844, conveyed to the troops on 24 May 1844, prescribed: \"Officers from among the highlanders who took part in the revolt, as well as qadis and other chief instigators, are to be handed over to a military court under the field criminal code... The sentences of the court, upon final confirmation by me, are to be carried out without delay\" (qadi - a Muslim judge)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Under this norm it was not enemy soldiers who went before the field court-martial, but spiritual and communal leaders - \"qadis and other chief instigators\".\n\nBaysangur of Benoy was taken prisoner by the troops on 17 February 1861: General Kempfert reported to the Minister of War on 28 February - \"...Despite desperate resistance, [we] took prisoner Baysungur and four of his companions... the families of Baysungur and Sultan-Murad were also seized \u2014 14 people in all\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In March 1861 a field court-martial in Khasav-Yurt sentenced him to hanging; the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova relays the Chechen oral tradition about the execution: none of those standing by the gallows agreed to act as executioner, and \"only after the officers in charge of the execution offered a monetary reward to a volunteer executioner did one of the Dagestanis standing in the crowd take this role upon himself\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007); Baysangur's family and sons were exiled to Siberia(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The leaders of the uprising who surrendered - Atabi-Mullah Atayev, naib of Lesser Chechnya, whom the imperial papers call Atabai (14 November 1861), and Uma Duyev (14 December 1861) - Emperor Alexander II ordered exiled to the inner provinces - separately: \"Uma... is to be sent to reside in provinces distant from the Caucasus... but on the condition that he not be in the same town as Atabai\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Sheikh Kunta-Haji, a Muslim preacher who taught that God should be remembered aloud, in chorus, with singing and circling in a ring (such remembrance is called zikr - hence the imperial nickname of his followers, the zikrists), who had been under permanent police surveillance since the beginning of 1862, was arrested on 3 January 1864 in Serzhen-Yurt by order of the Viceroy. His followers had a single demand: \"The main demand of the zikrists, as before, was the immediate release of those arrested and an end to new arrests. In that case the Kunta-Haji followers promised to obey the authorities once more\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The head of the Chechen district, General Tumanov, rejected the demands and pressed for the surrender of those who had escaped arrest; on 18 January 1864, near Shali, the matter ended in a shooting. Those who came had left their firearms behind deliberately - the decision to go with blades alone is attributed to Machik-Mullah, who announced that Kunta-Haji, having appeared to him, would fill the soldiers' rifles with water(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"the Kunta-Haji followers advanced on the dense squares of regular troops with nothing but shashkas and daggers in their hands. Tumanov allowed them to attack, and then gave the order to open rifle and artillery fire\"; they put the dead at \"over 150\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova gives the count at the site of the slaughter: \"164 dead remained at the site of the clash. Among those bayoneted there proved to be 5 women's bodies\"; the detachment's losses - 8 dead and 33 wounded(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Eighteen people were exiled in this case - the sheikh himself, indefinitely, to Ustyuzhna in Novgorod province; his brother Movsar - to the Vyborg fortress; the vekils, the sheikh's trusted men, - to Smolensk province; nine rank-and-file zikrists - to fortress labor with subsequent settlement in Siberia(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In the archival register of persons under surveillance in Novgorod province for 1865 the sheikh is entered in a single line: \"Chechen Shikh-Kunty. Age 35. Exiled for spreading the fantastical teaching of 'zikr'... Receives 1 rub. 80 kop. a month\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Having lived in exile a little over two years, Kunta-Haji died of starvation(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe field court-martial sat in Grozny on 4-6 March 1878: \"Of the 17 persons tried, 11 were sentenced to death, among them Alibek-Haji, Uma Duev, one of his sons, and Dada Zalmaev\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova counts 18 tried and 13 sentenced to death, the rest - to 20 years of katorga (penal labor)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes: \"On 9 March 1878, at 6 o'clock in the morning, in the town of Grozny, on the fairground square, they were hanged and buried in a common pit\" - and gives the list of the eleven by name(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998); Akhmadov and Khasmagomadov add: the execution took place \"amid dead silence and the evident sympathy of the assembled townspeople for those being executed\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). A participant in the suppression who was present at the execution admitted: \"I was struck by the calm with which these people died\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The bodies, buried by the authorities in a common pit, were secretly reburied by Chechens at night according to Muslim rites - historian D. A. Khozhaev relays the tradition of a cemetery near Samashki, historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova - of the Tyrtov grove near Grozny(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).\n\nIn January 1908 the head of the Terek oblast, by a secret circular, ordered \"to establish secret surveillance over the activity of the Muslim clergy, '...and likewise over the appearance of emissaries from Turkey'\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1911 \"the Russian authorities took an unprecedented step - in 1911 eight sheikhs at once, of both the Qadiri and the Naqshbandi tariqats, were exiled from the Terek oblast by administrative order (a sheikh is a spiritual mentor; a tariqat is a religious brotherhood of disciples around such a mentor)... Zelimkhan's chief protector - Bamatgiri-Haji Mitayev, as well as the Ingush sheikh Batal-Haji Belkhoroyev, died in exile\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nWith the start of the world war in 1914 the Russian Empire carried off to the front from Chechnya those it considered dangerous. The Chechen writer Kh. D. Oshaev, a native of the Vozdvizhenskaya settlement and a witness of the events, wrote: \"As after 1905, the viceroyalty in the Caucasus decided, during the war, to remove from Chechnya all the unreliable element that had no employment for its hands and that could bring the tsarist administration much trouble 'in life's hard minute'. Those hiding from the authorities who expressed the wish to go to war were amnestied\"(Citation: \u041e\u0447\u0435\u0440\u043a \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0430 \u0440\u0435\u0432\u043e\u043b\u044e\u0446\u0438\u043e\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0434\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 1928). For this the empire in 1914 created the Caucasus Native Cavalry Division, nicknamed the \"Savage Division\", - six national regiments of highlanders, four mounted sotnias each: the Chechen, Dagestani, Ingush, Kabardian, Tatar and Circassian(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The same goal was later named by General Denikin, who in the Civil War headed the Volunteer Army that occupied Chechnya in 1919 (campaign C1174): \"It was all but the striving to remove the most restless elements from the territory of the Caucasus that was the sole reason for this formation\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Those who remained the empire kept under reinforced garrisons - Kh. D. Oshaev wrote: \"During the war the garrisons of the fortifications of Vedeno, Shatoy and Vozdvizhenskaya were enlarged; hundreds of cartloads of provisions, weapons and munitions filled the depots of these fortifications in the very first days of the war\"(Citation: \u041e\u0447\u0435\u0440\u043a \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0430 \u0440\u0435\u0432\u043e\u043b\u044e\u0446\u0438\u043e\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0434\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 1928). In August 1916 the soldiers of the Ossetian foot divizion (a battalion-sized unit) training at the Vozdvizhenskaya fortress refused to carry out orders and dragged out their dispatch to the front; the military command transferred an infantry battalion from Grozny, and on 26 August it fired on the protest - historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"16 were killed and over 30 soldiers of the divizion wounded\"; some of those who fled took shelter in Chechen auls and homes(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005)(Citation: \u0425\u0440\u043e\u043d\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0433\u0438\u044f \u0438\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u0438 1991). For instigation the imperial administration arrested two residents of Starye Atagi - Murda Khamidov and Dzhabrail Tolgaev; the same historians write: \"Both were sentenced to death and escaped it only thanks to the February Revolution of 1917\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0164", "comment": "Solzha (Sunzhenskaya), one of the wealthiest villages, the Russian Empire kept as a source of supply for the fortress of Groznaya, and having seized the village by force, it spent several days carting away its stores. Historian D. A. Khozhayev records the ravaging of Solzha (Sunzhenskaya), as a consequence of which \u201cmost of the peaceful neighboring auls fled into the mountains, and the flourishing banks were left deserted for a long time thereafter\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that he had earlier ordered the troops to spare the village so that the fortress \u201ccould obtain from it all necessary supplies,\u201d and when the troops seized the village, \u201cgrain, forage, and timber fit for building were carted away for several days\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nWhen laying waste to a Nokhchi aul, the Russian Empire handed its property over to the soldiers as spoils. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that the punitive raids under Yermolov proceeded \u201cwith the destruction of the population, houses, crops, orchards, and forests, the driving off of livestock, and the plundering of property,\u201d while Russian commanders invaded peaceful lands \u201cto distinguish themselves or to seize booty\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself admits this in his \u201cNotes\u201d: after the destruction of Dadi-Yurt, \u201cthe soldiers came away with rather rich spoils\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe Russian Empire drove off livestock and plundered the ravaged villages of the Nokhchi. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that by May 18, 1826, \u00ablivestock had been driven off\u00bb, and after the troops returned, Yermolov \u00absent a detachment of 500 Cossacks against Daut-Martan\u00bb, and \u00abthe village was ravaged and plundered\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn December 1830, during the encirclement of the village of Daut-Martan, the troops of General Velyaminov appropriated the property of the fleeing inhabitants: the imperial historian Potto records that \"the inhabitants managed to flee, but all their property became the booty of the detachment\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nOn December 23, 1831, the detachment of Lieutenant Colonel Zass, commander of the Mozdok Cossack Regiment, dispatched by General Velyaminov, drove off the livestock of the inhabitants of the devastated hamlets near the village of Chertugai. The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: Zass \u201cdelivered to the camp... up to 250 head of cattle\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). Driving off 250 head of livestock in the middle of winter deprived the inhabitants of the devastated hamlets of their basic means of subsistence.\n\nIn the campaign of August - September 1832 the troops of corps commander Rosen appropriated the property and livestock of the residents of the villages being devastated. The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: the property of 50 families who had taken refuge in the forest near Mairtup \"fell as booty to the detachment\", and near Tsentoroy \"6 horses and 50 head of cattle were seized\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev that on September 15, near the village of Dungen-yurt, the cavalry \"seized 140 sheep and 9 head of cattle\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nOn August 23, 1836, during the destruction of the aul of Zandak, the detachment of Colonel Pullo, commander of the Sunzha fortified line, appropriated the property and livestock of the inhabitants. Corps commander Rosen reported to the Minister of War: \"our troops received as booty the property of the inhabitants and 384 head of cattle\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn the course of the extermination of Kishkeroy-Yurt on 28-31 December 1836, Pullo's detachment appropriated the inhabitants' property, including weapons taken from the bodies of the slain: \"all the property of the inhabitants and the weapons taken from the slain fell to our troops\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThroughout Feze's spring tour (February-April 1837), the troops took the Chechens' livestock and property. According to Rozen's reports to Minister of War Chernyshev: on 5 February the livestock of mullah Udi's detachment was taken - \"148 head of livestock of various kinds\"; on 11 February \"213 head of livestock of various kinds belonging to the unsubmissive Chechens were seized\"; against those hiding in the forests \"searches were made in various directions... and livestock of various kinds and property were seized from many of them\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The April raid on the Gertli settlement, according to the report of 30 May, took \"465 head of small livestock\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn the marches of 1839-1840 the troops fed themselves on cattle taken from the Chechens and carried off the goods of the auls they were devastating. Of the December 1839 march of the detachment of general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), the imperial historian Yurov wrote: \"on the march the men subsisted on ration cattle taken from the natives by way of fine\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886) - the army supplied itself with the population's property, framing the seizure as a fine. In the summer of 1840 the troops of general Galafeyev plundered the auls of Lesser Chechnya they were devastating: historian D. A. Khozhayev - \"The detachment rode out onto the clearing with the goods looted in the devastated auls\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In November, at the destruction of the aul of Mirti-Irzau, the imperial historian Yurov recorded: \"150 head of horned cattle were seized\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886).\n\nFrom the cut clearings and the new fortifications imperial detachments swooped on the Chechen auls, plundering and burning them. Historian N. I. Pokrovsky describes the practice of 1846: \"Russian troops systematically fell the forests to run wide strategic roads... and the tsarist detachments from time to time swoop on the auls, plunder and burn them\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The plunder here is not an excess but the regular mode of operations of the troops from the line.\n\nAt the destruction of the aul Khan-Kala, also known as Syurin-Kort, the troops of the march of Baryatinsky, who commanded on the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), entered the inhabitants and their cattle as their booty. Imperial historian Volkonsky drew up the account: \"three hundred fifty Syurin-Kort people and more than three thousand head of horned cattle became our asset, our, so to speak, property\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880).\n\nThe military teams and Cossack units brought in at the beginning of the 20th century for sweeping searches of the mountain auls robbed the residents with the authorities' encouragement: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write that the searches \"were as a rule accompanied by robberies and other unlawful actions of soldiers and Cossacks, which was encouraged in every way by the Terek command\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nThe troops that occupied Chechen territories during the suppression of the 1877 uprising plundered the population. During the destruction of the five villages of Cheberloy the detachment of Nakashidze \"arrested up to a thousand people and seized a large number of livestock\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005), and historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova records the practice beyond the orders: \"the soldiers looted with impunity in the occupied territories, and also ravaged crops, took horses away from the population, slaughtered livestock even without any need for it\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0152", "comment": "The Russian Empire set neighboring Indigenous peoples against one another so that their mutual enmity would weaken the resistance of each and prevent them from uniting. For the 1807 campaign against the Chechens, the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, coerced Kabardians into marching against the Nokhchi: for failure to appear, those \u201cdesignated from the ranks of uzdens and begauls\u201d faced a fine \u201cof 50 r. in silver and 2 oxen.\u201d General Delpozzo reported that he had \u201cinclined the Kabardians to set out on the campaign and to assist together with our troops in punishing the Chechens,\u201d and although \u201cit was very difficult to persuade them,\u201d he gathered over 3,500 men who \u201ccrossed the Terek River and arrived\u2026 at the Sunzha River\u201d against the Chechen and Karabulak villages; at the same time, the Kabardians themselves refused to go directly \u201cagainst the Chechens,\u201d as their co-religionists, agreeing to act only \u201cagainst the Karabulaks alone.\u201d General Gudovich stated the aim of this incitement outright \u2014 \u201cto set these two peoples at odds with each other and bring them into enmity against one another, and thereby weaken them over time\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869).\n\nThe Russian Empire set neighboring Indigenous peoples against the Nokhchi in order to weaken Chechen resistance through their enmity. In July 1810, while pursuing a retreating Chechen party, the commanding general Ivelich, according to the imperial historian Potto, \u00abtalked the nearest Ingush auls, in view of the prospect of great gain, into cutting off its retreat\u00bb; the incited Ingush attacked the Chechens, and the latter \u00absuffered such a loss that they abandoned even the body of their leader on the battlefield\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006). The commander of the Caucasian Line, General Delpozzo, reported that the peaceful elders who had pledged to act against the Chechens were \u00abpromised rewards according to their merits\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IV (1809-1811) 1870).\n\nThe Russian Empire set neighboring peoples against the Nokhchi in order to weaken the Chechens through their enmity. In 1816, the Nokhchi led by Beibulat Taimiev took Major Shvetsov prisoner(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In response, the commander on the Terek, General Delpozzo, in a letter to the Kumyk lords of Endirey, Aksai, and Kostek, pressed them to go to war against the Chechens: \u00abI ask you, I advise you, I order you to form among yourselves one council, one will, to return immediately by force of arms the captive Major Shvetsov, to put an end to the brigand people\u2026 to adopt such a resolution as would reduce the Chechens to weakness, to obedience to us, to complete slavery before you\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c V (1811-1816) 1873). The Kumyk lords signed \u00abObligations\u00bb in which they pledged \u00abto cease all mutual enmities\u2026 and to form a brotherhood\u00bb, \u00abto receive none of the Chechens\u2026 but wherever any of them is encountered, to kill him or deliver him alive to the nearest Russian authorities\u00bb, and to let no goods pass through to them(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c V (1811-1816) 1873).\n\nThe Russian Empire set a neighboring people against the Nokhchi in order to weaken their resistance. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that Yermolov, \u00abattempting to provoke a clash between the Chechens and the Ingush\u2026 forcibly conscripted the Ingush into a militia and sent them together with tsarist detachments against Chechen auls\u00bb, although the Ingush \u00abrefused to go against their kin\u2026 deserting from the militia\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn Feze's annihilating expedition through Lesser Chechnya in January 1837, the empire led highlanders against highlanders. The expedition journal, presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837, names the composition of Colonel Shiroky's column: \"a hundred Cossacks and 800 horsemen of Ossetians and Ingush\" (the Ossetian and Ingush militia - auxiliary units of highlanders in the empire's service)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The use of neighboring peoples in a punitive campaign shifted part of the suppression onto the colonized themselves and entrenched enmity between them.\n\nAgainst Chechnya the empire mobilised the other peoples of the Caucasus it had conquered. In the army of Vorontsov, viceroy in the Caucasus, in the Dargo march of 1845 historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov count \"1 thousand men of the Georgian militia, 16 sotnias of Cossacks and highland militia (Kabardian and Ossetian)\" (militia - armed detachments of highlanders and Georgians in the empire's service)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The colonised peoples the empire put into the ranks against their neighbours - so that Caucasians would fight Caucasians for the imperial conquest.\n\nThe viceroy in the Caucasus, Mikhail Romanov, expressed the wish to bring the Dagestani militia (militia - armed detachments of highlanders in the empire's service) into the military operations in Chechnya, and on the Dagestan side, near the village of Botlikh, a detachment of regular infantry and 12 sotnias of mounted and foot Dagestani militia was concentrated(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). At the beginning of May a detachment under Colonel Nakashidze was assembled in neighboring Dagestan - two battalions of the Apsheronsky and Samursky regiments, 6 druzhinas and 3 sotnias of militia with guns(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The rout was completed in the same manner: the village of Sogratl in Dagestan, where the leaders of the uprising had taken refuge, was surrounded by Russian troops and the Dagestani militia(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Part of the suppression the empire shifted onto the colonized themselves, keeping for itself the role of arbiter and entrenching enmity between neighbors.", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0077", "comment": "The use of regular troops to brutally suppress the unrest of the deceived population: the 1817 uprising of the Buh Cossacks against being turned into military settlers was crushed by four regiments - over 10,000 soldiers with artillery; the rebels were cut down with sabres, drowned in the Southern Buh, and flogged with whips(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 1 2003).\n\nThe use of the regular army to suppress the peasants' anti-serfdom uprising in Sloboda Ukraine (the Shebelynka uprising of 1829) \u2013 one in a series of revolts caused by the \"servile condition\" of the military settlements' inhabitants(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 1 2003).\n\nReprisals against the insurgents to preserve imperial control: \"The tsarist government resorted to brutal repressions against the participants of the uprising, abolished the constitution of the Kingdom of Poland and, simultaneously, most attributes of the Polish lands' autonomy\u2026 introduced martial law (which lasted a quarter of a century)\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe armed suppression of the peasants' anti-serfdom movement (the \"Kyiv Cossack movement\"): \"To suppress the 'Cossack movement' the government threw in regular troops and police. Bloody clashes occurred in several villages and towns\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 4 2007).\n\nThe use of the regular army to suppress the January Uprising: Muravyov and Berg, appointed by the emperor, \"resorted to brutal repressions and terror with the aim of suppressing the uprising\"; \"hundreds of Poles were executed, thousands exiled to Siberia or given over to the army\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 8 2011).\n\nThe government of the Russian Empire purposefully organized military actions to punish the defiant Indigenous population: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov points out that on August 4, 1722, by decree of Peter I, \"a punitive expedition was carried out for a second time against the rebellious Chechens and Andreevtsy\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nThe Government of the Russian Empire organized an armed raid to physically punish the insurgent Indigenous population: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov points out that General Douglas \u00abhalted the movement of the main forces and sent toward Chechen-Aul a detachment of dragoons under Colonel Koch, totaling 300 soldiers and 200 Cossacks\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nThe Russian Empire dispatched troops to the lands of the Nokhchi to compel submission. The plan of the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, General Gudovich, was to strike the unprotected: to catch the inhabitants before \u201ctheir livestock and families\u2026 are sheltered in the mountains,\u201d for \u201cthen\u2026 their punishment and complete success in the matter would be surer and more convenient.\u201d When the commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, delayed by an expedition in Dagestan, gave the inhabitants time to fortify the Khankala Gorge and took it by a bloody storm, General Gudovich, in a directive of March 20, 1807, refused to take this \u201con his own account\u201d and stressed that he had not sent him to wage war: \u201cyou were sent not to wage war with the Chechen peoples, but to punish them and bring them into complete submission.\u201d The commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, considered the outcome of the campaign to be that the Chechens had by force of arms been \u201cbrought to such a state that they will long feel the blow dealt to them and, certainly, will not soon regain strength\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869).\n\nThe Russian Empire carried out punitive raids beyond the Terek in order to force the Nokhchi into submission. The imperial historian Potto writes that Colonel Eristov \u00abcrossed the Terek a second time and, after a stubborn battle, destroyed several villages along the Sunzha\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006). The punitive, rather than defensive, character of these raids was acknowledged by the imperial leadership itself. Commander-in-chief General Rtishchev condemned \u00absuch expeditions\u00bb and demanded that the mountaineers be won over \u00abnot by arms, but by kind treatment\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006). Emperor Alexander I, upon learning \u00abof yet another raid on peaceful Chechnya by Colonel Eristov\u00bb, ordered by a special rescript \u00abto establish tranquility on the Caucasian Line through friendliness and gentle indulgence\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nSolzha (Sunzhenskaya) the Russian Empire took by storm and ravaged as punishment for the village\u2019s refusal to hand over a fellow villager who had shot at a soldier who was taking his ox. Historian D. A. Khozhayev records the ravaging of Solzha (Sunzhenskaya)(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that a villager shot at a soldier \u201cwhen they would not give him back an ox from a state wagon, which he called his own,\u201d and the attempt to seize the shooter failed \u2014 the officer whose \u201chorse was seized by the bridle\u201d was nearly killed, and the detachment retreated; to the demand to hand over the shooter the villagers replied \u201cthat they would not surrender the man who shot at the soldier and would defend themselves if the troops came,\u201d after which the chief of the corps staff \u201cwent himself with several companies\u2026 but was met with gunfire,\u201d while \u201cthe wives and children and the best property had already been sent away; only men remained to defend the houses\u201d; during the storming the troops were ordered to cut off the withdrawal \u2014 \u201cto intercept the retreat in the forest\u201d \u2014 but the defenders had withdrawn earlier(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops to ravage Nokhchi villages as punishment for insubordination. Historian D. A. Khozhayev writes that general Yermolov ordered Major General Sysoyev and Colonel Bekovich-Cherkassky to \u201csurround the peaceful village of Dadi-Yurt\u201d and to \u201cpunish it by force of arms, giving quarter to no one\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). Yermolov confirms his order in his \u201cNotes\u201d: to surround the aul, offer the inhabitants the chance to leave, \u201cand should they resist, to punish them by force of arms, giving quarter to no one\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). On the fifteenth of September 1819 the aul was surrounded by six Kabardian companies and seven sotnias of Cossacks and taken by storm(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops to lay waste to Nokhchi villages and drive their inhabitants off the land. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that under Yermolov \u201ccruel punitive raids on peaceful Caucasian auls, disgracing Russian arms, with the destruction of the population, houses, crops, orchards, and forests, the driving off of livestock, and the plundering of property, became the rule\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov writes in his \u201cNotes\u201d that on September 30, 1819, he \u201cwent in person with 6 battalions and 16 artillery pieces toward the Kachkalyk villages\u201d and on October 2 attacked \u201cthe village of Goryachevskaya, the strongest of them,\u201d while Major General Sysoyev simultaneously invaded from the direction of Groznaya through Khan-Kale, drawing the Chechens\u2019 forces away from the Kachkalyk plain(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). The imperial historian Potto confirms that the Apsheron men \u201cburst into the aul and consigned it to the flames\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops on a punitive campaign to ravage Nokhchi villages and cut military roads through their lands. The imperial historian Potto writes that in the spring of 1820 Grekov, commander of the left flank, moved on the aul of Germenchuk \u201cwith a musket in one hand and an axe in the other,\u201d and on the night of March 6, 1820, covertly moved a detachment across the Sunzha, falling suddenly upon the aul of Topli(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). General Yermolov himself, in an order to Grekov of March 15, 1820, sanctioned the design: \u201conly the squeezing of the Chechens in their essential needs can make plain to them the advantage of submission, and I have long since authorized you to employ every possible means to that end\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops on punitive campaigns to punish the Nokhchi for resistance and drive them off the plain. Historian D. A. Khozhaev cites the report of Grekov, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, who stated the campaigns\u2019 purpose plainly: to drive the Chechens into the forests, where \u201conly snow and cold weather were lacking for the Chechen people\u2026 to feel the necessity of submitting,\u201d and notes that Grekov\u2019s expedition \u201cdestroyed\u2026 two auls \u2014 Shali and Malaya Ataga, whose inhabitants had taken a more active part in the unrest\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms: on March 1, 1821, the troops \u201csurrounded the village of Oisungur\u2026 and, to punish the inhabitants who had fled before their arrival, destroyed it completely,\u201d and in February 1822 Grekov \u201cburned the villages of Shali and Malye Atagi\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire sent troops to ravage the lowland villages of the Nokhchi, choosing the moment most vulnerable for the inhabitants to strike. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that \u00abin January 1826, having waited for a period inconvenient for the inhabitants of Chechnya, when the frosts made it difficult to shelter families, Yermolov launches a large punitive campaign into Chechnya\u00bb, occupying the aul of Bolshaya Ataga on January 26(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself, in a report to Emperor Nicholas I dated May 28, 1826, reported that the troops were methodically cutting roads and occupying villages: on April 12 \u00abthe village of Kurchali was occupied without a shot\u00bb, on the 16th \u00abthe troops moved to the village of Gekhi\u00bb, and on the 24th he \u00abmoved to the village of Malaya Roshni, which was found empty\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nOn the night of January 10, 1827, General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line, led a detachment of 350 Line Cossacks with two horse guns and four hundred Chechens of subordinated communities compelled to take part against the village of Uzeni-Yurt - a refuge for the inhabitants of villages ravaged by troops in Yermolov's punitive campaign of 1826 - in order to destroy it as punishment for raids on the Line and in the absence of the Karabulak leader Astemir. The imperial historian Potto wrote: \u00abLaptev decided to take advantage of that moment to strike a blow in Astemir's absence... and, quickly assembling a detachment, on the night of the tenth of January led it against Uzdeni-Yurt. By dawn the troops already stood before the aul\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nFrom December 18, 1830 to January 26, 1831, General Velyaminov conducted a sweeping march through lowland Chechnya as punishment of the people for supporting the resistance, systematically devastating villages from the Sunzha River to the Kachkalyk Ridge. The imperial historian Potto wrote of the method: Velyaminov \u201cwould usually mark out a point toward which he advanced unswervingly with his entire detachment, and then, upon reaching it, immediately set up camp and established a fortified wagenburg (a camp enclosed by wagons), from which the troops were dispatched in turn in small columns to exterminate the neighboring auls\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). Potto acknowledges the outcome of the campaign: \u201cthe whole of lowland Chechnya, traversed through and through as far as the Kochalyk Ridge, was put to fire and sword by Velyaminov\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nIn the winter of 1831\u20131832, General Velyaminov, from his camp near the Groznaya fortress, dispatched troops against Chechen settlements in revenge for their support of the uprising: on December 23, 1831, Lieutenant Colonel Zass, commander of the Mozdok Cossack Regiment, devastated the hamlets on the right side of the Sunzha opposite the village of Chertugai, and in February 1832 Velyaminov \u201cundertook an expedition to punish the Chechen villages lying up the Sunzha from the Groznaya fortress\u201d \u2014 this is acknowledged by the imperial survey of military operations(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote of the purpose of the raids: \u201cto harass the enemy and divert his attention from our borders\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). The historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov recorded: \u201cAnother large expedition was directed against the Chechen auls situated along the banks of the Sunzha\u201d(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nFrom August 22 to the end of September 1832, corps commander Rosen conducted a campaign through Chechnya and Ichkeria (the mountainous southeastern part of the Chechen land) in retribution against the people for the uprising, applying a uniform scheme: a village that failed to meet the conditions was exterminated. Rosen acknowledged the scheme in a report to Minister of War Chernyshev: the villages, \u201cbeing unable to agree among themselves on the release of our prisoners, have been punished by the destruction of dwellings and plowed fields\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Historian D. A. Khozhaev wrote: \u201cIn the summer and autumn of 1832, the troops of General Rosen swept through Chechnya, leaving death and destruction in their wake\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn 1835\u20131836, Colonel Pullo, chief of the Sunzha fortified line, conducted systematic expeditions against Chechen villages that supported Imam Tashu-Hajji. The imperial review of military operations acknowledges: Tashu-Hajji\u2019s attempts \u201cwere preempted in good time by the expeditions of the chief of the Sunzha line, Col. Pullo, which inflicted utter ruin on the residents\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). On August 23, 1836, Pullo led a detachment by a covert night march to the aul of Zandak on the Yaman-su River. Corps commander Rosen reported to the Minister of War on the objective: \u201cin order to shake the influence of Tashev-Hajji and to quell the unrest among the Chechens and instill fear in them, I resolved to undertake movements to punish the residents of the village of Zandak\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn late December 1836, Colonel Pullo carried out a punitive raid on the Chechen village of Kishkeroy-Yurt (Keshkeroy) beyond the Gudermes river, to punish its inhabitants for harboring Tashu-Hadji, the leader of the Chechen resistance. In April 1836, Nicholas I had demanded that action against Tashu-Hadji be undertaken \"not otherwise than with complete confidence of success\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881), and on 10 December 1836 Rozen reported to the Minister of War Chernyshev that he \"had authorized Col. Pullo to act at once against the unsubmissive Chechen villages\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Over the four days of the raid, the village was exterminated together with 76 inhabitants and defenders, and 40 people were led away into captivity(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nOn 23-29 January 1837, a detachment under General Feze - 4 battalions of the Kurinsky and 2 of the Apsheronsky regiments, 257 Cossacks, 3249 men in all with 12 guns - marched out of the Groznaya fortress into Lesser Chechnya. Rozen, in a report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 11 February 1837, named the purpose plainly: \"to punish the Chechens of the western part of Chechnya who have evaded obedience\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The campaign continued the winter punitive operations after the December extermination of Kishkeroy-Yurt (campaign C1158): within a week, according to the expedition journal appended to the same report, Shalazh-yurt and the dwellings on both banks of the Shalazha were destroyed, more than a thousand saklias (saklia - a highlander's house) were burned, and 92 captives were taken(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn February-April 1837, continuing the January annihilation of Lesser Chechnya (campaign C1160), the command of the Russian Caucasus Corps conducted a series of expeditions under General Feze across eastern and central Chechnya: the February movement through Shali, Germenchuk and the Michik, the March march up the Dzhalka, and the April night raid on the Gertli settlement. Rozen set out the sanction in a dispatch to Minister of War Chernyshev: a campaign \"beyond the Argun\" - \"for diminishing the Chechens' trust in the instigators and turning them away from the intention of joining Shamil\" (Shamil - imam, leader of the Dagestani and Chechen highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The Gertli raid was declared a punishment in Rozen's report to Chernyshev of 30 May 1837: \"for the devastation or final annihilation of this brigand party... and for the punishment of its inhabitants\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nThe amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), rested on punitive sorties of the troops against the seized auls of Chechnya. Pullo described the practice in a memorandum of 1840: \"I would appear unexpectedly before the astonished population of the most remote auls and, according to the degree of the village's guilt, either annihilated it or contented myself with imposing a fine, taking amanats and arresting the most guilty persons\" (a fine here is a monetary penalty; amanats - hostages whom the empire took away from the auls; the \"annihilation\" of a village in the imperial lexicon means the destruction of its buildings and property, not of its inhabitants); auls suspected of ties with the resistance \"were immediately punished with fines, with the arrest of ill-intentioned people, and in extreme cases even with the annihilation of auls\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Punishment is the administrative routine of the system: the destruction of a village stands in one row with fines and arrests as a grade of punishment.\n\nIn 1839-1840 punitive marches of imperial troops swept across Chechnya in waves. In May 1839 general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), invaded Ichkeria (mountainous south-eastern Chechnya); he named the goal himself in a report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 10 May 1839: \"to punish both this village [Benoy] and all other unsubmissive villages\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The imperial officer Milyutin, a participant of the invasion, admitted the outcome: \"The burning of several Aukh and Ichkerian villages only embittered the nearest highlanders still more, and the very end of our raid nonetheless looked as if they had driven out uninvited guests\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f. \u041a\u043d\u0438\u0433\u0430 2. \u0413\u043e\u0434 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435. 1839-1840 1919). In winter the troops of general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line, twice marched through the auls that had submitted: on 18-30 December 1839 - 28 auls of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya), from 26 January 1840 - the auls along the Michik river; historian Sh. A. Gapurov writes of these marches: \"He exacted tribute from the destitute people wholesale, disarmed them, demanded the surrender of captives, forced them to fell timber\"(Citation: \u0422\u0430\u0448\u0443-\u0425\u0430\u0434\u0436\u0438 \u0421\u0430\u044f\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0438 \u0435\u0433\u043e \u0434\u0435\u044f\u0442\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u043e\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 30-\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2019). After the uprising the punitive actions continued: in late April 1840 the troops marched into Aukh (the Chechen region in the north-east) - the imperial historian Yurov recorded: \"Having destroyed the orchards and given the saklias to the flames...\" (saklia - a highlander's house)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886); on 6-14 July the detachment of general Galafeyev, who had taken over the troops of the left flank after Pullo, marched across Lesser Chechnya - historian N. I. Pokrovsky: \"From 6 to 14 July general Galafeyev passed through Lesser Chechnya with fire and sword\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); historian D. A. Khozhayev cites the imperial goal: to \"punish exemplarily\" the Chechens \"who had joined Shamil\" (Shamil - the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The autumn marches were sanctioned by general Golovin, commander of the Separate Caucasus Corps, in an instruction to general Grabbe of 17 August 1840 \"to employ the troops... for the strict punishment of the mutinous Chechens\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959); Nicholas I approved the plan through Minister of War Chernyshev on 10 September 1840(Citation: \u0416\u0443\u0440\u043d\u0430\u043b \u0432\u043e\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u0434\u0435\u0439\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0438\u0439 \u043e\u0442\u0440\u044f\u0434\u0430 \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u043b\u0435\u0439\u0442\u0435\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u0413\u0430\u043b\u0430\u0444\u0435\u0435\u0432\u0430 \u0438\u044e\u043b\u044c-\u0441\u0435\u043d\u0442\u044f\u0431\u0440\u044c 1840 1912). Galafeyev's detachment passed through Greater Chechnya (the lowland eastern part of Chechnya) from 26 September to 18 October; Grabbe's detachments - through Lesser Chechnya from 27 October to 5 November and through Greater Chechnya from 10 to 18 November(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). Historian N. I. Pokrovsky conveys the calculation of the last expedition from Grabbe's dispatches: \"He counted on the stunning impression of this expedition\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nIn 1841-1846 punitive marches of imperial troops against Chechnya went on yearly. In June 1841 general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), entered Aukh (the Chechen region in the north-east): historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes - \"on 6 June he occupied Yaryksu, on the 7th - Kishen, which was being devastated for three days\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). At the end of September 1841 the detachments of Grabbe and lieutenant colonel Nesterov passed through the upper reaches of the Assa river - a march which, according to Pokrovsky, \"was accompanied by annihilations of auls\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); from 15 to 30 October Grabbe's expedition passed through Greater and Lesser Chechnya (the lowland eastern and western parts of Chechnya). Pokrovsky states the goal of these marches: \"to intimidate the Chechens by expeditions\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). In spring 1844 raids were ordered by general Neidhardt, head of the empire's troops in the Caucasus: to gather troops in the Groznaya fortress \"for the conduct of brief and sudden raids into the nearest auls of Greater Chechnya\" and to act \"not only for menacing, but also for the punishment of unsubmissive auls\" (instruction to the commander of the Nazran detachment of 5 April 1844)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The sweeping of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) in December 1846 was carried out by a specially assigned column. The imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant of the expedition, recorded the order of 14 December 1846: \"for tomorrow... a column of three battalions [of the Jaeger Prince Vorontsov regiment], eight guns and a cavalry regiment under the command of colonel Meller-Zakomelsky was assigned to go and burn the enemy auls\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). The task \"to go and burn\" auls was set by order as a routine assignment for the next day.\n\nShort surprise strikes were the working mode of the troops in Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) in 1847-1851. The detachment against the hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest) set out \"on 5 March, at 10 o'clock at night\" and struck at dawn(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895); the raid of 17 February 1850 took \"two hours' time\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885); in June, September and November 1851 the auls were struck by the detachments of Generals Sleptsov, Baryatinsky and Kozlovsky(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The frame of the practice was given by historian N. I. Pokrovsky: \"separate short strikes aimed at terrifying the Chechens\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nThe period 1852-1856 passed in series of punitive sorties across Greater Chechnya (the lowland eastern part of Chechnya) and its fringes. On 4 January 1852 the detachment of Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), assembled in the Vozdvizhenskaya fortress: imperial historian Volkonsky, a participant in the march, counts \"over ten thousand bayonets, about one and a half thousand cavalry, 24 guns,\" and conveys the task thus - \"to smash the enemy hordes, destroy all means of subsistence of the inhabitants and the enemy, and then act according to circumstances\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). Farther east the sorties continued until 1856: General Baklanov recorded in his memoirs a \"hard fight at the annihilation of the auls Dengi-Yurt and Ali-Yurt\" on 25 February 1853(Citation: \u041c\u043e\u044f \u0431\u043e\u0435\u0432\u0430\u044f \u0436\u0438\u0437\u043d\u044c. \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0412\u043e\u0439\u0441\u043a\u0430 \u0414\u043e\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0433\u043e \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u043b\u0435\u0439\u0442\u0435\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u042f\u043a\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u041f\u0435\u0442\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u0411\u0430\u043a\u043b\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0430, \u043d\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u044e \u0435\u0433\u043e \u0440\u0443\u043a\u043e\u044e 1871). The award mechanics of the marches was exposed from inside by imperial officer Poltoratsky: the soldiers of the Kabardinsky regiment took the trenches abandoned by the Chechens on the Michik without losses, and they \"were sent the same day to take the auls Gurdaloy and Asa-Yurt, where they managed to lose several killed and wounded, which was necessary, since the storming of the trenches had cost them not a single scratch\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895) - the auls were attacked for the sake of losses for an award recommendation.\n\nHistorian N. I. Pokrovsky writes: \"Throughout January 1857 the Chechen and Kumyk detachments are cutting clearings\", and \"On 10 November a new expedition into Aukh began. The Aukhovites could not hold out and surrendered, 'brought submission'\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). In 1858 General Yevdokimov's troops entered the Argun gorge: \"The tsarist troops are advancing along the Argun valley. In January the Chechen detachment occupied the exit from the Argun gorge onto the plain... only in July 1858 did Yevdokimov move further... on 4 July he crossed Mesken-Duk and penetrated into the Shatoy society\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). The course of the summer expedition can be seen from the journal of General Yevdokimov himself, submitted to Minister of War Sukhozanet with a report of 11 August 1858, No. 237: on 4 August imam Shamil approached the Argun \"with all his cavalry from the Nazran expedition\" and took position with two guns beyond the Verdy-akhk ravine; \"having satisfied himself of our intention to remain on the right bank of the Chanty-Argun, he ordered the camp to be struck\", after which the imperial \"2 light guns and 2 half-pud mortars opened, at my order, fire on the highlanders\". That same day Yevdokimov \"inspected the site on which the main fortification was to be erected, and at once ordered that its laying-out begin\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). In February 1859 the troops approached Vedeno, the capital of the Imamate and residence of imam Shamil (leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest) - the fortress fell on 1 April 1859(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009).\n\nIn early June 1860, troops, Cossacks, and militia were sent into Benoy, where the deported families had returned without permission, led by Baysangur of Benoy, head of that society under Imam Shamil (the leader of the highlanders\u2019 resistance to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On 28 September 1860 the troops took Benoy by storm: the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write - \"the desperate resistance... was quickly suppressed by artillery fire\"; the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova dates the taking of the aul to 26 September and adds: \"The retaliatory repressions were directed at the entire population of the insurgent districts\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005)(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In December 1860 - January 1861 General Kundukhov's operation swept through Ichkeria - ten infantry battalions, four hundred Cossacks, and seven hundred Chechen militia: \"'flying' detachments were widely used to pursue the insurgents, while the main mass of the troops was engaged in 'combing' the terrain\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). From spring until late autumn 1861, according to the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova, \"on the territory of Chechnya, from the Assa river to the aul of Gekhi, a military-punitive expedition operated... evicting the Chechens by force of arms into the foothills and onto the plain\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In autumn 1861 three detachments forced the last leaders of the uprising to surrender - an imperial report of 22 December 1861 sums it up: \"The persistent actions of our troops in the severe winter of last year... compelled the Ichkerians to declare unconditional submission\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904).\n\nIn May 1877 the detachment of Colonel Batyanov suppressed the uprising in borderland Salatavia: historian A. I. Ismailova writes - \"The suppression of the uprising, which went on through the entire second half of May, was carried out with extreme cruelty. The auls of Almak, Dylym and Burtunay with their hamlets were destroyed\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007). On 12 July 1877, \"significant detachments of troops were moved against the Bass auls. But the inhabitants, with their families and all their movable property, hid in the forests. The punitive expedition destroyed the auls, and the crops it ravaged and trampled down\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007). On 16 July Colonel Nakashidze entered Cheberloy in two columns: historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write - he \"destroyed 5 villages, including the auls of Makazhoy and Sadoy, arrested up to a thousand people and seized a large number of livestock\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). On 14 August the troops took the aul of Dyshni-Vedeno at the walls of the Vedeno fortress - the insurgents, according to historian A. I. Ismailova, defended every saklia (a highlander's house) \"despite the murderous artillery fire\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007).\n\nAt the end of 1906 a punitive detachment of the Russian Empire, with artillery and Cossacks, was restoring imperial power in the Vedeno okrug: \"the villages of Nizhaloy, Nokhch-Keloy, Khoy and Makazhoy, whose residents stubbornly refused to submit, were subjected to artillery bombardment\"; it was noted that as a result of the punitive expedition \"...the greater part of the population of the Vedeno okrug, seized by panic, fled to the mountains, where it suffers hunger and cold\"; several hundred people were arrested, most of them convicted and exiled(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In August 1908 the village of Tsatsan-Yurt was subjected to an \"execution\" with mass searches(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0116", "comment": "test", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0162", "comment": "test", "showSubtechniques": true}, {"techniqueID": "T0102", "comment": "The Ukrainian regions became the empire's main raw-materials donor: \"In 1910 coal extraction amounted to 1 billion poods, and in 1913 \u2013 1.5 billion poods. Over this time the Donbas's share in the empire's coal industry grew from 67% to 74%\u2026 Before World War I, Ukrainian metallurgy produced 2/3 of the pig iron smelted in the empire\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 3 2005).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire shifted the cost of the imposed military service onto the Indigenous population itself. Imperial general Yermolov testifies in his \u201cNotes\u201d that the men levied by requisition were sent out \u201cwith their own arms and at their own expense\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), on 15 June 1840, obliged the Chechen auls to hand over the working cattle and transport of their households for the empire's use: at the first demand of the pristav (a superintendent appointed by the empire) to provide arbas (two-wheeled carts) and donkeys. Point 4 prescribed: \"At the pristav's demand to provide arbas or donkeys for hauling loads\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe Terek Cossack Host of the Russian Empire leased out the seized Chechen lands to oil companies and lived on rent from another people's subsoil: in 1899 about 21.9 million of the 26.22 million puds of total output were extracted on the host's lands, and in that year alone the companies paid the host 631.8 thousand rubles(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: the largest owner of the oil-bearing plots turned out to be the host itself; it did no extraction of its own, and the usual terms of a lease were 150 rubles a year per desiatina (a desiatina is a little over a hectare) plus \"from 2 to 6 kopecks for every pud of oil extracted\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova records the dynamic: the host's capital grew from 400 thousand rubles in 1877 to 3 million in 1900 - \"This was the result of receiving income from the oil-bearing lands\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). The scale was set by the field itself: on 27 August 1895 well No. 7 of Akhverdov's company gave \"a gusher of incredible force, yielding up to 1 million puds a day... The roar and the smell of oil could be sensed 15 versts from the field\"(Citation: \u0421\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043b\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0438 \u0440\u0430\u0437\u0432\u0438\u0442\u0438\u0435 \u043d\u0435\u0444\u0442\u044f\u043d\u043e\u0439 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u043c\u044b\u0448\u043b\u0435\u043d\u043d\u043e\u0441\u0442\u0438 \u0432 \u0422\u0435\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u043e\u0431\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u0438 2018).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0142", "comment": "The Russian Empire drove the Nokhchi from the lowland to clear it for itself and for loyal neighbors, and blocked their return with fortresses. Historian D. A. Khozhaev cites the admission of General Orbeliani that this expulsion was a system applied everywhere: \u201cin all of Chechnya there remained not a single aul, not a single household, that had not been resettled from one place to another several times over\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself, in a report to the emperor, admits this with regard to the Kachkalyk Nokhchi: to clear the Aksai riverside he drove them out of it and placed the fortresses of Amir-Adzhi-Yurt and Vnezapnaya in their place, for the sake of \u201cfreeing it [the Aksai] from the Kachkalyks, whom I immediately ordered to be driven out of it; I established the fortress of Vnezapnaya\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875).\n\nThe \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), on 15 June 1840, forbade the Chechens to choose freely where to live. Point 5 prescribed: \"Not to move from one aul to another for permanent residence without the permission of the local authorities\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The right to live on their own land, where they had lived for generations, the empire turned into a permit issued by the authorities.\n\nThe Terek-side Chechens (inhabitants of the left bank of the Terek) who had fled to the insurgents the empire deprived forever of the right to return home. The \"Report of the chancellery for the administration of peaceable highlanders\" (not earlier than July 1841) records the directive: \"to announce to the fugitive Chechens that they have forever lost the right to settle in the places they occupied before their flight\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959); lieutenant-colonel Bekovich-Cherkassky (of a Kabardian ruling family, in Russian service, set over the Terek-side auls) \"was instructed not to receive Chechens returning from flight without permission\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). By that time the houses of the twelve villages had been dismantled and carried off to the Cossack stanitsas - there was nowhere to return to, and returning was forbidden. The programme for the conquest of Chechnya approved by emperor Nicholas I in 1843 prescribed where and how the Chechens were permitted to live. War minister Chernyshev, in a report to the emperor of 16 November 1843, recorded the will of Nicholas I: to permit the Chechens to resettle on the right bank of the Sunzha near the imperial fortifications \"not otherwise than in large auls, to adapt them somewhat independently for defence and for the more convenient keeping of the inhabitants in obedience, bearing in mind also in course of time to turn them into the Cossack estate. The left bank of the Sunzha and the expanse up to the Terek are designated for the establishment of Cossack stanitsas and their supply with land\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The norm fixed a double dispossession: the Chechens were allowed to live by their own rivers only in large auls under the guns of the fortifications, while the left bank of the Sunzha up to the Terek was signed over to the Cossacks. The surviving inhabitants of Lesser Chechnya the empire resettled onto the plain under the guns of the fortifications being built. Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus, in a report of summer 1846 recorded the course and the hitch of the policy: \"The resettlement of the inhabitants of Lesser Chechnya onto the plain near the fortification under construction does not yet have proper success\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). By August 1846 resettlers were already living by fort Achkhoy - it was among them that the families of the Chechen Topi, who had promised to serve the empire as a secret scout in the mountains and a guide for its troops, were permitted to settle(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The choice of where to live was replaced by assignment: to live by the fortification, in view of the garrison.\n\nThe colonization of the Sunzha Line (the chain of Cossack stanitsas along the Sunzha river) left the Chechen people a small part of its own land. Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov sum up: \"after the creation of the Sunzha Cossack line and other numerous military fortifications, the greater part of the country's population found itself herded onto a space roughly 70 versts from west to east and 40 versts from south to north\" (a verst is slightly more than a kilometer); per person there was less than 2 desiatinas of land (a desiatina is slightly more than a hectare) against a survival norm of 5(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Still earlier the empire took on the very order of settlement: \"as early as the 1840s the Russian authorities strove to liquidate the numerous hamlets on the territory of lowland Chechnya, forcing their inhabitants to resettle into large villages with the aim of easing the collection of taxes and tributes and ensuring proper police control over the population\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nAs early as 1880, by decree of the viceroy, all highlanders were expelled from the Shatoy sloboda - \"owing to the decrease of Russians in the sloboda\" - with a ban on settling there henceforth(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On 14 May 1893 the eviction of highlanders from the towns and slobodas of the oblast began; the bans were lifted piecemeal over decades: for Grozny - on 18 March 1901, for the Vozdvizhenskaya sloboda - on 27 February 1906, for Vedeno and Shatoy - only on 10 May 1916(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The head of the oblast justified the repeal not by the rights of the evicted - he petitioned for the repeal of the law of 14 May 1893 as one \"serving as a brake on the Russification of the tribes\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). By order of 26 August 1898 the head of the garrison of the Shatoy fortification banned entry into the fortification without a bilet - the population of three uchastoks was left without access to the post and telegraph office, the savings bank and the pharmacy(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).\n\nThe empire's answer to the pleas of those who returned was fixed in a formula \"at the very highest level\": \"Of any return migration of the highlanders there can be no talk\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Under the rules approved in June 1861 by the chief of the Main Staff of the Caucasus Army, General Kartsov, highlanders who had entered Turkish subjecthood or overstayed their passports were \"resolutely forbidden\" to return(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). By November 1865, 2,600 people had gathered at the border, ready to accept Orthodoxy for the sake of returning - \"However, the Russian leadership even on such terms was in no hurry to let them through the border... they no longer had anywhere to return to; their ancestral lands had been either confiscated or sold\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Those who tried to return secretly were caught for years: in 1867, 162 people were detained; in 1868 - 663; in 1869 - 369; in 1870 - 1,263; \"Over ten years, from 1862 to 1872, 5,964 highlanders (mostly Chechens) managed to return to the Terek oblast, of whom 2,315 the authorities forcibly expelled to Turkey once again\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Even those permitted were not allowed home: the returning Karabulaks (a Vainakh society kindred to the Chechens) \"were not admitted to their native lands, but settled as a single aul, Sagopshi, on the lands of the Chechen village of Psedakh\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0031", "comment": "Complete diplomatic isolation of the autonomy: \"Article 19 forbids the hetman relations with other countries. He was to acquaint the tsar's resident with letters received from abroad, forward their translations to the tsar's court, and meanwhile detain the envoys\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0004", "comment": "On the pedestal of the Khmelnytsky monument (1888) the empire cast a programmatic statement about the past: on the front side stood the phrase \"We will to be under the tsar of the east, the Orthodox one,\" attributed to the Pereiaslav Rada, and on the right - the imperial formula \"To Bohdan Khmelnytsky \u2013 one and indivisible Russia\"(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0411\u043e\u0433\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0443 \u0425\u043c\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0438\u0446\u044c\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 \u0432 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 2026). Brought together, they presented the events of 1654 as a voluntary and final choice in favor of a single Russian state, and the entire history of the Hetmanate as the road to that choice.\n\nThe government of the Russian Empire fabricated historical accounts to provide legal justification for invasion: historian Michael Khodarkovsky points out that in 1748 and in the 1770s officials deliberately constructed fictitious claims that the Indigenous peoples of the Caucasus had allegedly been Christians in the past, in order to contest the claims of other empires and \"legitimize their efforts at their 're-Christianization'\"(Citation: Of Christianity, Enlightenment, and Colonialism: Russia in the North Caucasus, 1550\u20131800 1999).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0100", "comment": "The liquidation of the independent spiritual structure on the Right Bank in 1839: \"in connection with the tsarist regime's liquidation of the Union in this region (1839), the monastery was closed, and its buildings destroyed\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0160", "comment": "From 10 January 1906 the Russian Empire introduced field courts-martial in the Terek oblast - to them were handed over \"...persons who have committed murder, brigandage, robbery and attack on a sentry or military guard, as well as armed resistance to the authorities and attack on the ranks of the troops and the police and on all officials in general...\"; during the work of these courts, until 19 April 1907, 195 people in the Caucasus were sentenced to death and another 47 condemned to katorga(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0014", "comment": "State support for reactionary organizations: \"The organization received financial support from the state and was patronized by Russian emperor Nicholas II. In 1907 there existed about 800 local branches of the 'Union'\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0131", "comment": "In the spring of 1829, Commander-in-Chief Paskevich built the governance of Chechnya through the deliberate maintenance of a split of the people into two rival parties \u2014 the Shamkhal party and the Beibulat party. In his instruction of May 16, 1829 to Emanuel, commander of the troops on the Caucasian Line, Paskevich wrote: \"it is not without use for us to have two parties in Chechnya which, both remaining obedient to our government, will through internecine strife be restrained from hostile designs against the Russians\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878). To this end he dispatched couriers (messengers with a special commission) to the elders of the Beibulat party, instructed Engelhardt, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, to \"assist as far as possible\" in summoning them, and by the regulation of August 2, 1829 placed the son of the Shamkhal of Tarki over the Chechens as commissar(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VII (1827-1831) 1878).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0056", "comment": "Lowering the social status of the indigenous population for the purpose of economic extraction: \"The Cossacks and their helpers were turned into military settlers and taxed with the poll tax,\" and those with the right to distill horilka \"now had to pay\u2026 95 kopecks per soul to the treasury\"(Citation: \u0406\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u0421\u043b\u043e\u0431\u0456\u0434\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438 1918).\n\nThe occupation administration of the Russian Empire levied discriminatory duties on the movement of goods of the Indigenous population: historian Ya. Z. Akhmadov quotes the customs books, stating that in 1726 \"on the travel document of the Terek resident, the Okochanin Kurman Bogomatov... duties of 24 altyns in money were collected by decree\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043e\u0442\u043d\u043e\u0448\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0435. \u0418\u0441\u0441\u043b\u0435\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0438 \u043c\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0430\u043b\u044b. \u0422\u043e\u043c I 2019).\n\nIn September 1832, corps commander Rosen imposed on the villages of Chechnya and Ichkeria an annual tribute from each household as a condition of being spared. The imperial historian Volkonsky wrote: \u201cfrom the village of Metso-erzo-yurt, amanats (hostages) were taken along with a tribute of one ruble per hearth\u201d; the villages of Eshta-kale and Eyni-kale undertook \u201cto pay henceforth a tribute of 1 ruble per hearth\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev: the village of Gurdali \u201chanded over an amanat and undertook to pay tribute\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The tribute was exacted from a people whose villages and crops were in those very days being exterminated by the troops.\n\nOn 27 August 1836, Colonel Pullo imposed tribute on the aul of Zandak on the Yaman-su river, devastated by his detachment on 23 August 1836 (campaign C1156): payment of tribute became a condition for accepting the crushed village's \"submission\". In a report to General Petrov dated 27 August 1836, Pullo recorded the obligation accepted by the elders at the Groznaya fortress: \"to pay, on a par with the Aukhovites and other submissive tribes, the established tribute\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The tribute was not the village's counter-offer but the empire's standing norm for taxing the societies it deemed \"submissive\"; refusal would have meant the return of the \"avenging arms of the Russians\" - the village had just survived devastation, the captivity of its inhabitants, and the seizure of its livestock(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nThe amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), imposed a tribute on the seized auls of Chechnya. Pullo in a memorandum of 1840: \"As the highland communities were subjugated, each handed over amanats, paid a tribute of one silver ruble per saklia, handed over all Russian captives held by it\" (saklia - a highlander's house: the tribute was levied on every house; amanats - hostages whom the empire took away from the auls to control them)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The 1840 register of the highland peoples, published in the documentary collection \u00ab\u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u00bb together with Pullo's memorandum, calls the tribute a punishment outright: the Qachqalyq people, the Michik Chechens and the Aukhovites (Chechen communities of eastern Chechnya) \"pay a tribute imposed on them as punishment for repeated revolts\", and the Chechens living beyond the Sunzha river, \"as punishment for revolt, have been burdened with a tribute\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The money was squeezed out regularly: general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line and Pullo's superior, in a report to the empire's Minister of War Chernyshev of 23 March 1840, named the regular payment of tributes a sign of the \"tranquility\" that had set in - the report lists the \"regular payment of tributes and duties\" weeks before the uprising(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884). Muhammad Tahir al-Qarakhi, the chronicler of Shamil (Shamil - imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), named this exaction - one ruble from every house and one gun from every ten houses - as the reason the Chechens called upon Shamil.\n\nThe winter expeditions of general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), collected money from the Chechen auls under the name of tribute. The imperial historian Yurov tallied the December 1839 march: \"In all, during this bloodless military promenade, 3779 rubles and 455 rifles were collected, and 97 abreks, 7 captives and two fugitives were handed over\" (abrek - the empire's label for an outlawed highlander)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886), and the January 1840 march along the Michik river: the auls \"obediently presented 2463 rubles, 545 rifles, cattle for the detachment's provisioning, and handed over 30 abreks\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). After the suppression of the uprising the levy was fixed as a fine: point 10 of the \"Conditions prescribed to submitting highlanders\", issued by general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line, on 15 June 1840, prescribed \"As punishment for participation in Shamil's uprising, to pay a fine of two rams from every saklia\" (saklia - a highlander's house; Shamil - the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nHistorian Z. Kh. Ibragimova writes: from the 1860s the administrative apparatus in Chechnya and Ingushetia \"was maintained chiefly on funds collected from the people\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The empire did not trust the highlanders with military service - and taxed them in money instead: by the laws of 2 and 9 June 1887 a monetary levy in place of military service was introduced for the Muslims of the Terek oblast, its size \"did not exceed 22 kopecks per 'dym'\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009) (\"dym\" - a separate household, homestead)(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009); historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov confirm: \"in 1887 the Russian government introduced a special monetary levy for them\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). From then on the levies only grew: \"From 1887 to 1905 the sum of taxes rose from 228.1 to 678.8 thousand rubles, that is, it nearly tripled over these years\", while the podymnaya tax - the tax on each household - \"in the Terek oblast reached in the 1890s up to 70 kopecks per desiatina, while at that time in the interior provinces of the country it was no more than 17 kopecks, or four times less\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). On top of the levy, village communities bore obligations in kind: maintaining the elder and the village board, the roads, ditches and watch posts(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nFrom the formation of the Chechen regiment in 1914 the Russian Empire laid its upkeep on the Chechen communities themselves: the full equipment of each horseman cost 300 rubles, and it was paid not by the treasury but by the village communities that had recommended the man into the regiment. Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write: \"the upkeep of the national regiments lay as a heavy burden on the peasant-highlanders\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). State funds did not suffice for the rest either: the new horses assembled to replenish the division in the autumn of 1916 were, as the same historians write, \"very poor\", and the division's command sought the allocation of funds to buy horses(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0158", "comment": "In 1804-1811 the Russian Empire erected a cast-iron Monument of Glory in the center of Poltava in memory of its victory over the army of Charles XII on 27 June 1709 - with the city's own money and to a design sent from St. Petersburg. By the imperial decree to the Senate of 11 September 1804, \"On leaving the villages formerly owned by the city of Poltava under state administration and on releasing the income collected from them to the local Governor-General for the erection in Poltava of a monument in memory of 27 June 1709,\" the city's revenues were assigned to the monument: \"the community of Poltava citizens, through a petition submitted to Governor-General Prince Kurakin, has designated all these revenues for the construction in Poltava of a monument in memory of the day unforgettable for Russia, 27 June 1709, and so we command: the revenues now due for payment, as well as those henceforth collected in favor of this city, shall be released to the local Governor-General until the monument that has been begun is completely finished\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438, \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 1-\u0435, \u0442\u043e\u043c XXVIII (1804-1805) 1830). By a second act, the imperial rescript of 9 May 1805 to the Governor-General of Little Russia, \"On the erection of a monument in commemoration of the victory won at Poltava by Emperor Peter the Great,\" the emperor sent a ready-made design and ordered construction to begin: \"I forward to you herewith the plans for this monument, drawn up here, charging you... to proceed with its erection on site, except for the bronze ornaments belonging to it, which will be made separately here and delivered to their destination\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u043b\u043d\u043e\u0435 \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0437\u0430\u043a\u043e\u043d\u043e\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0439\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0438, \u0421\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u0438\u0435 1-\u0435, \u0442\u043e\u043c XXVIII (1804-1805) 1830). That is, Poltava pays, while Petersburg decides what the sign on its land will look like - down to the bronze, which is cast there and shipped ready-made. The monument was founded on 27 June 1804, the cast-iron column was raised in May 1809 under the direction of Moskvin, an engineer of the Luhansk works, and the whole ensemble was opened on 27 June 1811, for the next anniversary of the battle(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u043e \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0442\u0430\u0432\u0435 \u0438 \u0435\u0451 \u043f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a\u0430\u0445 1902)(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043f\u043e\u0440\u0442 \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043a\u0438. \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442 \u0421\u043b\u0430\u0432\u0438 [1990 \u0440.] 1990). On the medallion of the upper square of the pedestal, inside a serpent ring between two quivers, stood \"June the 27th, 1709,\" and on the opposite side - \"Finished in 1809\"(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u043e \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0442\u0430\u0432\u0435 \u0438 \u0435\u0451 \u043f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a\u0430\u0445 1902): the date of someone else's victory was made into the date of the place itself. Both inscriptions, together with the bronze bas-reliefs, disappeared in 1901 - the pre-revolutionary survey records it tersely: \"This inscription and the preceding one were destroyed in 1901, and at the same time the bronze bas-reliefs that surrounded them were taken by persons unknown\"(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u043e \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0442\u0430\u0432\u0435 \u0438 \u0435\u0451 \u043f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a\u0430\u0445 1902); they were restored only during the capital repairs of 1953(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043f\u043e\u0440\u0442 \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043a\u0438. \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442 \u0421\u043b\u0430\u0432\u0438 [1990 \u0440.] 1990). The monument still stands in Poltava: as of August 2026 it is listed as a monument of national significance under heritage protection number 160010-\u041d(Citation: \u041f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043b\u0456\u043a \u043e\u0431'\u0454\u043a\u0442\u0456\u0432 \u043a\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0443\u0440\u043d\u043e\u0457 \u0441\u043f\u0430\u0434\u0449\u0438\u043d\u0438 \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0442\u0430\u0432\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u043c\u0456\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0442\u0435\u0440\u0438\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u043e\u0457 \u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0434\u0438 (\u043a\u0430\u0442\u0435\u0433\u043e\u0440\u0456\u044f \u00ab\u041d\u0430\u0446\u0456\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0437\u043d\u0430\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044f\u00bb) 2025), the Ukrainian Institute of National Remembrance recommended dismantling it in a letter of 29 July 2024(Citation: \u041b\u0438\u0441\u0442 \u0423\u0406\u041d\u041f \u21162075/2.2-08-24 \u0449\u043e\u0434\u043e \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u0421\u043b\u0430\u0432\u0438 \u0443 \u043c. \u041f\u043e\u043b\u0442\u0430\u0432\u0430 2024), but decisions on monuments of national significance are made by the government, and the list of such decisions as of 20 May 2026 does not include the monument(Citation: \u0420\u0456\u0448\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044f \u041c\u0456\u043d\u043a\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0443 \u0449\u043e\u0434\u043e \u043f\u0435\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0456\u0449\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0447\u0438 \u0437\u043d\u044f\u0442\u0442\u044f \u0441\u0442\u0430\u0442\u0443\u0441\u0443 \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043e\u043a \u0432 \u0440\u0430\u043c\u043a\u0430\u0445 \u0434\u0435\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443\u043d\u0456\u0437\u0430\u0446\u0456\u0457, \u0434\u0435\u0440\u0443\u0441\u0438\u0444\u0456\u043a\u0430\u0446\u0456\u0457 \u0442\u0430 \u0434\u0435\u043a\u043e\u043b\u043e\u043d\u0456\u0437\u0430\u0446\u0456\u0457 (\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043e\u043c \u043d\u0430 20.05.2026) 2026).\n\nOn 11 July 1888 the Russian Empire unveiled the Bohdan Khmelnytsky monument on Sophia Square in Kyiv - a sign of \"unity\" with Moscow: on the left side of the pedestal stood the dates \"1654-1888,\" counting the city's history from the Pereiaslav Rada(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0411\u043e\u0433\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0443 \u0425\u043c\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0438\u0446\u044c\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 \u0432 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 2026). The committee for its construction was headed by Mikhail Yuzefovich(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0411\u043e\u0433\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0443 \u0425\u043c\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0438\u0446\u044c\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 \u0432 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 2026) - an official of the Kyiv educational district and author of the memorandum that formed the basis of the Ems ukase of 1876(Citation: 1876 - \u043f\u0456\u0434\u043f\u0438\u0441\u0430\u043d\u043e \u0415\u043c\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0443\u043a\u0430\u0437 2026). The conference convened over that memorandum, sitting with Yuzefovich's participation, resolved \"not to permit the import into the empire, without special authorization of the Main Administration for Press Affairs, of any books or brochures whatsoever published abroad in the Little Russian dialect,\" and \"to forbid the printing and publishing in the empire of original works and translations in that dialect, with the sole exceptions of: a) historical documents and monuments and b) works of belles-lettres\" - the latter permitted only in Russian orthography and from a manuscript reviewed by the censorship(Citation: \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0430 \u0456\u0434\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0438\u0447\u043d\u0456\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0456 \u043c\u043e\u0432\u043d\u0435 \u043f\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044f \u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0456\u0439 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2013). Under the decree of the Council of People's Commissars of the Ukrainian SSR of 7 May 1919 on removing from squares and streets the monuments erected to tsars and tsarist minions, two of the three inscriptions were knocked off the pedestal; the remaining one was ordered removed by Hrynko, chairman of the Kyiv gubernia executive committee - academician Yefremov recorded this in his diary on 6 February 1925 - and in the end the side plaques were replaced with blank ones, while \"Bohdan Khmelnytskyi 1888\" was carved on the front stone(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0411\u043e\u0433\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0443 \u0425\u043c\u0435\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0438\u0446\u044c\u043a\u043e\u043c\u0443 \u0432 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 2026).\n\nIn 1911 the Russian Empire erected a monument to princess Olha in Kyiv - on a site the city had allotted two years earlier for a monument to Shevchenko. In May 1909, the Kyiv city duma allotted the square on Mykhailivska Square for a monument to Taras Shevchenko(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). Zilov, the trustee of the Kyiv educational district, wrote confidentially to governor-general Trepov that Shevchenko should not be placed opposite a \"Russian governmental institution\" and that \"it would be necessary to erect a monument to one of the figures of Russian history\"(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). Out of this letter grew the program of the \"historical path\": on 7 April 1910, colonel Steletsky, secretary of the Kyiv section of the Imperial Russian Military-Historical Society, submitted a memorandum with a queue of eight monuments - princess Olha, Oleh, Yaroslav, Volodymyr, Volodymyr Monomakh, Sviatoslav, \"prehistoric Kyiv\" and Nestor the chronicler(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). On 15 March 1911, the duma, with 68 of 72 councilors present, gave the society the site between St. Sophia Cathedral and St. Michael's Monastery - 46 votes against 22 - and at the same session overturned its own decision of 1909, moving the site of the future Shevchenko monument to the Karavaivska intersection: 41 against 24(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). At first the duma rejected the concrete design as insufficiently \"artistically monumental,\" and a month later permitted only a temporary model to be put up(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926) - that is, they agreed to place a makeshift on the seized site, so long as it was occupied. The monument was unveiled on 4 September 1911: princess Olha in the center, to the left the apostle Andrew pointing at the Kyiv hills, to the right the seated Cyril and Methodius(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0421\u0432\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0439 \u041e\u043b\u044c\u0437\u0456 2026)(Citation: \u041a\u0438\u0457\u0432\u0441\u044c\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u0432\u0456\u0434\u0434\u0456\u043b \u0406\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0440\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0432\u043e\u0454\u043d\u043d\u043e-\u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u0442\u043e\u0432\u0430\u0440\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 2007). The model was sculpted by Ivan Kavaleridze and Petro Snitkin, the architect was Valerian Rykov, and the project was led by the sculptor Fedir Balavensky(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0442\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0433-\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0456\u0434\u043d\u0438\u043a \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043e\u043a \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0442\u0430 \u043a\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0443\u0440\u0438 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u043c. \u041a\u0438\u0457\u0432 2007); the historian Ihor Hyrych notes the paradox - the author of the imperial monument turned out to be \"one of the 'Ukrainomaniacs' - a future outstanding sculptor and film director, and then a beginning artist, Ivan Kavaleridze\"(Citation: \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0430 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u043f\u0430\u0433\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0430 \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0456\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2019). Cast on the pedestal was: \"A Gift of the Sovereign Emperor to the City of Kyiv. In the Year of Our Lord 1911\" - the tsar's cabinet did indeed give ten thousand rubles for the monument, and the Kyiv merchant Mohylevsky contributed another thousand(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0421\u0432\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0439 \u041e\u043b\u044c\u0437\u0456 2026)(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). Below, on the pedestal of the princess herself, stood: \"She was the first from Rus to enter the Kingdom of Heaven; her the sons of Rus praise as their initiator\"(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0421\u0432\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0439 \u041e\u043b\u044c\u0437\u0456 2026) - the baptism of Rus was being written into the imperial genealogy right on the stone. In 1919 the statue was thrown off its pedestal and buried, split in two, beneath the monument itself; in March 1923 the remaining figures were removed, and in March 1926 the communal department of Kyiv ordered the concrete cleared away for good(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0421\u0432\u044f\u0442\u043e\u0439 \u041e\u043b\u044c\u0437\u0456 2026)(Citation: \u00ab\u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043f\u0443\u0442\u044c\u00bb \u0443 \u041a\u0438\u0454\u0432\u0456 1926). In 1996 the statue was dug out from under the flowerbed and the monument was recreated from the old sketches, this time in marble(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0442\u0430\u043b\u043e\u0433-\u0434\u043e\u0432\u0456\u0434\u043d\u0438\u043a \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043e\u043a \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0442\u0430 \u043a\u0443\u043b\u044c\u0442\u0443\u0440\u0438 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u043c. \u041a\u0438\u0457\u0432 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire erected in Kyiv the largest monument to Alexander II in the entire empire. The gratitude on the pedestal was voiced not by Ukraine and not by Kyiv but by the \"Southwestern Krai\" - the empire's official name for the Ukrainian lands west of the Dnipro(Citation: \u0406\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0438\u0442\u0443\u0442 \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u0433\u0443\u0431\u0435\u0440\u043d\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 \u0443 \u041f\u0440\u0430\u0432\u043e\u0431\u0435\u0440\u0435\u0436\u043d\u0456\u0439 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0456 2015). The monument, by the Italian sculptor Ximenes, was unveiled on 30 August 1911 on Tsarskaya Square, between the entrance to the Merchants' Garden and the building of the Merchants' Assembly; the unveiling was timed to the fiftieth anniversary of the abolition of serfdom and held in the presence of emperor Nicholas II, the Bulgarian tsar Ferdinand and prime minister Stolypin, who two days later, on the evening of 1 September, was mortally wounded in the Kyiv theater(Citation: \u0421\u043a\u0456\u043b\u044c\u043a\u0438 \u043f\u0430\u043c'\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a\u0443 \u0441\u0442\u043e\u044f\u0442\u0438? 2004). The money for the monument was raised by an all-Russian subscription, 200 thousand rubles(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0446\u0430\u0440\u044e-\u043e\u0441\u0432\u043e\u0431\u043e\u0434\u0438\u0442\u0435\u043b\u044e \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0443 \u0410\u043b\u0435\u043a\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0440\u0443 II 2026). The central pedestal bore the coat of arms of the empire, the double-headed eagle, and the inscription \"To the Tsar-Liberator, the grateful Southwestern Krai. The year 1911\"; on the lower pedestal was a bas-relief of peasants giving thanks for the abolition of serfdom(Citation: \u041f\u0430\u043c\u044f\u0442\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0446\u0430\u0440\u044e-\u043e\u0441\u0432\u043e\u0431\u043e\u0434\u0438\u0442\u0435\u043b\u044e \u0438\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0443 \u0410\u043b\u0435\u043a\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0440\u0443 II 2026). The krai comprised the Kyiv, Volyn and Podillia governorates(Citation: \u0406\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0438\u0442\u0443\u0442 \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u0433\u0443\u0431\u0435\u0440\u043d\u0430\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0430 \u0443 \u041f\u0440\u0430\u0432\u043e\u0431\u0435\u0440\u0435\u0436\u043d\u0456\u0439 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0456 2015), which after the suppression of the Polish uprising of 1830-1831 were merged into the Kyiv governorate-general (1832-1914), whose task, according to the Encyclopedia of the History of Ukraine, \"consisted in the liquidation of the political, socio-ethnic and cultural distinctions of the krai and the intensification of the russification of its elite - the szlachta\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 6 2009). The monument joined a row: the Kyiv Nicholas I (1896), Alexander III (1909), Alexander II (1911), Stolypin (1912) - the historian Ihor Hyrych calls this the pre-revolutionary monument boom and adds that the erection of the monument to princess Olha and the planned subsequent monuments were handled by the Kyiv section of the Imperial Russian Military-Historical Society, nine-tenths of which consisted of officers of the Kyiv military district, and its secretary, colonel Steletsky, in a memorandum to the governor-general of 7 April 1910, laid out the queue of future sculptures - from Olha and Oleh to Nestor the chronicler(Citation: \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0430 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u043f\u0430\u0433\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0430 \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0456\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2019). Hyrych sums up the outcome of those same years thus: in that time the Ukrainians put forward one monument, to Shevchenko, and were not allowed to erect it, while their opponents managed to put up \"at least half a dozen monuments asserting Russianness and negating the Ukrainian national idea\"(Citation: \u041c\u043e\u043d\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u0430 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u043f\u0430\u0433\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0430 \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0456\u0432 \u0420\u043e\u0441\u0456\u0439\u0441\u044c\u043a\u043e\u0457 \u0456\u043c\u043f\u0435\u0440\u0456\u0457 2019).\n\nOn 15 March 1873 the coat of arms of the Terek oblast was approved: \"In a black shield, a silver wavy bend to the right. An Imperial standard on a golden staff. The shield is crowned with the ancient Tsar's Crown and surrounded by golden oak leaves joined by the Alexander ribbon\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). Historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova reads the meaning of the sign thus: the silver bend is the Terek, which had long been a border, and now \"both its banks were united by the Imperial standard, and the Terek became fully Russian - such is the basic meaning of this coat of arms\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The draft coat of arms of the city of Grozny was made by B. V. K\u00f6hne, an official of the Heraldry Office: on an azure shield a silver mountain between two golden sea lilies, and in the dexter canton - the arms of the Terek oblast(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009), so that the city's emblem carried the imperial symbol of the oblast. The land was marked with the figure of the conqueror as well. The first monument to Yermolov in Grozny was \"the carefully preserved dugout in which he lived during the founding of the Groznaya fortress\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009), and later a bronze bust of the general was set up by the dugout. What this sign meant, Ibragimova puts thus: the bust recalled the most tragic years of the conquest of the Caucasus and was a symbol of the dramatic fate of the mountain peoples, and the monument to the general who \"with barbaric cruelty exterminated whole peoples in the name of the conquest of the Caucasus\" became for Chechens \"a kind of 'eyesore'\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009). The sign outlived the empire: under Soviet rule the monument \"was blown up by night with enviable regularity and just as regularly restored by night\"(Citation: \u0426\u0430\u0440\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0448\u043b\u043e\u0435 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. \u0412\u043b\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0438 \u043e\u0431\u0449\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0432\u043e 2009).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0022", "comment": "The intimidation of the population and suppression of the liberation movement by radical monarchist organizations whose program rested on the principles of \"the unity and indivisibility of the Russian Empire, the preservation of autocracy\u2026 great-power chauvinism, antisemitism, militant Orthodoxy\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012). The outcome was \"the mass Jewish pogroms provoked by the 'Union,' particularly in Ukraine, in the 'Pale of Settlement'\"(Citation: \u0415\u043d\u0446\u0438\u043a\u043b\u043e\u043f\u0435\u0434\u0456\u044f \u0456\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0456\u0457 \u0423\u043a\u0440\u0430\u0457\u043d\u0438: \u0422. 9 2012).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire instilled submission through fear of the demonstrative destruction of families. Imperial general Yermolov, in his \u201cAddress\u201d to the Chechens, declared: \u201cThe slightest disobedience\u2026 and your auls will be destroyed, your families sold off into the mountains, the amanats hanged, villages exterminated by fire, women and children slaughtered\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998)(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe Russian Empire destroyed a single village demonstratively, in order to terrorize the rest of the Nokhchi into abandoning their lands. Imperial historian Potto writes that general Yermolov decided to clear the Kumyk plain, \u201cforcing the Chechens to withdraw\u2026 beyond the Kachkalyk mountain ridge,\u201d and they could be compelled to do so \u201conly by an example of terror,\u201d and the aul of Dadi-Yurt \u201cwas chosen as the expiatory sacrifice\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007). Yermolov himself admits this calculation in his \u201cNotes\u201d: \u201conly an example of terror can compel them to remove their wives,\u201d and after the destruction of the aul \u201cthe example of Dadan-Yurt spread terror everywhere\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991).\n\nThe Russian Empire exterminated people for show in order to terrorize the highlanders. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that at the Gerzel-aul fortification \u00abthe tsarist generals decided to stage a demonstrative execution to intimidate the highlanders\u00bb, for which they summoned \u00ab318 respected men from the Aksai (Kumyk and Chechen) villages\u00bb, whom General Lisanevich, \u00abcalling out those assembled one by one\u2026 threatened and subjected to insults\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nOn August 23, 1832, during the storming of Germenchuk, the troops of corps commander Rosen burned alive about 60 encircled defenders of the village, led by Mullah Abdurakhman, who had refused to surrender. Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev: a group \u201cnumbering about 60 men ... led by ... Mullah Abdur-Rakhman, was cut off and surrounded by us in one large house\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The imperial historian Volkonsky, writing on the basis of Rosen\u2019s dispatches, acknowledges the method of the massacre: \u201cMajor General Volkhovsky ordered burning firewood and hay to be thrown into the chimneys. This had its effect... while the greater part, together with Mullah Abdurakhman, perished in the flames, continuing to chant verses of the Quran\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886). The demonstrative burning of people alive served to terrorize all of Chechnya; Volkonsky acknowledges the calculation: the destruction of Germenchuk \u201cwas bound to have the most crushing effect on the Chechens\u201d(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886).\n\nFeze's spring tour across Chechnya (February-April 1837) was built on demonstrative violence converted into submission. Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 4 March 1837 records the result of the annihilation of the auls: \"the Chechens, gripped by fear from the preceding actions... fell into great despondency\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881) - after which the oaths followed one after another. Feze himself reported the calculation to General Velyaminov on 15 March 1837: he acted \"with the intention of making use, as far as possible, of the panic fear\" that had gripped \"the Tavlins and the Andians\" after the battle at Avtury(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959); Rozen's report of 11 March uses the same word for the demand of submission from the Andians - \"wishing to make use of the fear\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Fear drove people off their land: after the March sweeps through the forests the inhabitants, according to the report of 12 April, \"were compelled by these searches to withdraw into the distant mountains\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nThe method of the amanat-and-tribute system of Pullo, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line (a chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), was deliberately induced fear. Pullo described it plainly in a memorandum of 1840: \"by threatening all the unsubmissive communities with the annihilation of their property, I instilled in them such fear, brought them to such a state, that one after another they began to submit. From 1834 to 1840 the auls of the Michik people, the Aukhovites and the Salatavians that had broken away, of Greater and Lesser Chechnya, and the never-subjugated villages of the Ichkerians and the Gumbetovians recognized the authority of the Russian government\" (the listed names are highland communities of Chechnya and neighboring Dagestan)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Fear was not a side effect but a declared instrument: Pullo credits the submission of the communities as the direct result of threats of annihilation.\n\nThe invasion of Ichkeria (mountainous south-eastern Chechnya) by imperial troops in May 1839 opened with a public threat of annihilation. General Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), in a proclamation \"to the Ichkerian people\" threatened: \"Those auls which give refuge to Tashev-hadji will all be annihilated to their foundations, and your children will long remember how all instigators are punished\" (Tashu-Hadji - a sheikh, in 1834-1836 the imam of Chechnya, spiritual and military leader of the Chechen resistance)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c IX (1837-1844) 1884).\n\nGeneral Neidhardt, head of the imperial troops in the Caucasus, in an instruction to the commander of the Nazran detachment of 5 April 1844 prescribed fear as the goal of the troops' actions: \"by the simultaneous appearance and actions of detachments from different sides, along the whole extent of the theatres of revolt, to spread fear over the entire population, and, keeping the Chechens in their homes, to prevent them from giving help to the Lezgin tribes\" (Lezgin tribes - in the imperial lexicon, the highlanders of Dagestan)(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). The population's fear here is not a side effect of military operations but their declared goal, set for the troops by written order.\n\nMassacre as a means of intimidation was a conscious practice of the period - and the empire gave awards for it. Historian N. I. Pokrovsky writes of the strike on the hamlet of naib Duba (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest): \"the Russian command did not renounce separate short strikes aimed at terrifying the Chechens. The object of one such strike was the hamlet of naib Duba... What took place was an outright massacre\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009). For this massacre the empire handed out awards: imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant in the massacre, cites the order - \"for the excellent courage and bravery shown in the action at the annihilation of the aul of Duba, such-and-such are promoted, and from ensign to second lieutenant - Poltoratsky,\" while Vorontsov, the viceroy in the Caucasus, sent the detachment \"128 badges of the military order\" for the soldiers(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). An award for \"the action at the annihilation of an aul\" is official recognition of massacre as exemplary service.\n\nAt the start of the twentieth century the Terek authorities began to bring in military detachments and Cossack units for mass searches of highland auls - formally to confiscate weapons and to \"detain fugitives\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov write what this turned into: sweeping searches of mountain villages \"were as a rule accompanied by looting and other unlawful acts by soldiers and Cossacks, which was encouraged in every way by the Terek authorities, who constantly sought a pretext for applying harsher measures against the highlanders\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). How literally this encouragement worked is visible in November 1902: during a search staged by Cossacks at the bazaar of the village of Shaami-Yurt mass disturbances broke out, the ataman of the Samashkinskaya stanitsa, Gridnev, forbade his men to use firearms, and the clash ended without bloodshed - after which the head of the Terek oblast removed Gridnev from his post and expressed displeasure to the Cossacks who had taken part in the disturbances for their \"passivity\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The sanction came from the very top: when the head of the Terek oblast reported that the clashes between Chechens and Cossacks were bringing material damage and human casualties and that these groups of the population should be kept apart, Nicholas II replied that \"it is precisely this neighbourhood that keeps up in the Cossacks their old ancestral daring, and therefore there is no need whatever to take measures to soften the situation\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). Bloodshed in Chechen villages was for the authorities not an incidental cost but the working condition of the land.\n\nIn the instructions of Svistunov, head of the Terek oblast, to General Smekalov one demand was invariably repeated: \"advance at least little by little, mercilessly destroying everything and everyone before you... Our forces will keep arriving; just mow down everything without pity, beat and hang without mercy\" - the instructions are quoted by historian A. I. Ismailova from the imperial publication \"Materials for the Description of the Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007). Historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov record: at the final stage the punitive forces \"acted in full accordance\" with this order(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).\n\nA military directive of the Russian Empire of late 1907 prescribed to the commander of the brigade stationed in the Grozny and Vedeno okrugs, in the event of an uprising, \"...to act with full energy, scattering the bands to the point of total annihilation, and likewise wiping off the face of the earth the villages that sheltered them, bearing in mind that such a method will be not only more effective but also more humane\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). The prescription was carried out. In August 1908 the village of Tsatsan-Yurt was subjected to an \"execution\" with mass searches, and its residents had a \"contribution\" for undelivered weapons exacted from them - 7 thousand rubles(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). In 1911, in the Vedeno and Grozny okrugs, all hamlets built \"without permission\" were demolished, and 100 thousand rubles were exacted from the Chechen population of both okrugs in favor of those who had suffered \"...during the attack of Zelimkhan's band\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). People from the abrek's circle were killed and hanged: Salambek Gorovodzhiev was hanged; in March 1911 Ayub Tomayev was killed in Starye Atagi(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005). Speech was persecuted in the same manner: \"Any propaganda undermining the authority of the government and the local authorities was prohibited in the strictest way\", and the offender faced up to three years of prison or a fine of up to 3 thousand rubles(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}, {"techniqueID": "T0105", "comment": "The Regular Army of the Russian Empire destroyed the settlements and the food supply base of the highlanders: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov states that a tsarist detachment \"came to Enderi and completely devastated and burned it, leaving nothing but ashes behind\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002), while during the August 1722 raid \"3 thousand houses were destroyed and the grain in the fields was burned\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire physically eliminated a highlander settlement: historian Sh. B. Akhmadov states that the detachment under the command of Colonel Koch \u00abentered the village of Chechen on July 7, burned it down completely, and began hastily withdrawing\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u044f \u0438 \u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u044f \u0432 XVIII - \u043d\u0430\u0447\u0430\u043b\u0435 XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430 2002).\n\nThe Russian Empire burned the villages of the Nokhchi, depriving the inhabitants of shelter and means of subsistence. General Ivelich reported that the village of Bolshaya Chechenskaya Ataga was \u201cconsigned to fire\u201d by the detachment of the commander of the Caucasus Line, General Bulgakov, while the remaining inhabitants, \u201cwhose villages were destroyed by fire,\u201d agreed to subjecthood(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c III (1806-1809) 1869).\n\nThe Russian Empire razed and burned Nokhchi villages. The imperial historian Potto writes that Colonel Eristov, having crossed the Terek, after a stubborn battle burned and razed \u00abseveral villages along the Sunzha\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 1. \u041e\u0442 \u0434\u0440\u0435\u0432\u043d\u0435\u0439\u0448\u0438\u0445 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u0435\u043d \u0434\u043e \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430 2006).\n\nThe Regular Army of the Russian Empire demolished Chechen villages to clear ground for a fortress. Historian D. A. Khozhayev records the destruction of eight villages: to make way for Groznaya, \u201ceight flourishing Chechen villages (Bugun-Yurt, Amirkhan-Kichu, Kuli-Yurt, Sorochan-Yurt, Sunzha, N. Chechen, Topli, Alkhanchu) were destroyed\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nThe Russian Empire wiped Nokhchi villages off the face of the earth. Historian D. A. Khozhaev writes that following Dadi-Yurt, the Kachkalyk villages of Isti-Su, Noiberdy, Alleroy, and others were \u201ctaken by storm and destroyed\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov writes in his \u201cNotes\u201d that Noyen-Berdy and Allayar-Aul were \u201cutterly devastated\u201d(Citation: \u0417\u0430\u043f\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0438 \u0410.\u041f. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0430. 1798-1826 \u0433\u0433. 1991). The imperial historian Potto confirms that \u201cboth villages were completely devastated\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nThe imperial historian Potto writes that after the night attack the aul of Topli was left as \u201csmoldering ruins,\u201d and at the close of the campaign the troops \u201cadvanced forward, burned Germenchug, and drew back to Groznaya,\u201d even though the aul stood empty(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nHistorian D. A. Khozhaev writes that the expedition of Grekov, commander of the left flank of the Caucasian Line, \u201cdestroyed\u2026 two auls \u2014 Shali and Malaya Ataga\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). The imperial historian Potto confirms: on March 1, 1821, the troops \u201cdestroyed completely\u201d the village of Oisungur, and in February 1822 Grekov \u201cburned the villages of Shali and Malye Atagi\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 2. \u0415\u0440\u043c\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0435 \u0432\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f 2007).\n\nHistorian D. A. Khozhaev writes that after February 17, 1826, Yermolov's troops \u00abravaged and destroyed the auls of Lesser Chechnya - Urus-Martan, Roshni, Gekhi, Belakai, Daut-Martan, and Shelchikhi\u00bb, and by the end of the campaign \u00abflourishing villages had been destroyed\u00bb(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). General Yermolov himself, in a report to Emperor Nicholas I dated May 28, 1826, confirmed: during the storming of Urus-Martan \u00abthe village was burned\u00bb, Bolshaya Roshni was \u00abput to the torch\u00bb, and the village of Shali, whose inhabitants \u00abgive an amanat, asked for time, and deceived\u00bb, he \u00abordered to be destroyed\u00bb(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VI, \u0447\u0430\u0441\u0442\u044c \u0432\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0430\u044f (1816-1827) 1875). The imperial historian Volkonsky specifies that Shali stood empty by the time the troops arrived: Yermolov \u00abdid not find a single inhabitant there: all had scattered through the forests\u00bb, after which he \u00abburned their dwellings\u00bb(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0412\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u043c \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 \u0441 1824 \u043f\u043e 1834 \u0433. \u0432 \u0441\u0432\u044f\u0437\u0438 \u0441 \u043c\u044e\u0440\u0438\u0434\u0438\u0437\u043c\u043e\u043c 1886).\n\nOn January 10, 1827, the troops of General Laptev, commander of the left flank of the Caucasus Line, razed the village of Uzeni-Yurt on the bank of the Argun, whose inhabitants had fled across the river. The imperial historian Potto acknowledges: \u00abthe village of Uzeni-Yurt, with all its property... was destroyed to its foundations\u00bb(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The village had served as home to people whose former auls had been exterminated by troops in Yermolov's punitive campaign of 1826 and who had refused to resettle under the conqueror's control.\n\nIn December 1830 \u2013 January 1831, General Velyaminov's troops razed and burned the villages of lowland Chechnya: Kiter-Yurt, Pkhan-Kichu, Edin-Yurt, Daut-Yurt, Engeli, Uzeken-Yurt, Besenber with its hamlets, Avtury, Geldigen, and Mairtup with the surrounding auls. The imperial historian Potto wrote: Kiter-Yurt \u201cwas immediately given over to the flames,\u201d \u201cover the following two days the Butyrsky and Tarutinsky regiments burned the village of Pkhan-Kichu,\u201d \u201calong the way they burned two more unsubmissive villages: Edin-Yurt and Daut-Yurt,\u201d the troops \u201cmanaged to exterminate one more aul, Engeli,\u201d the regiments \u201cburned the unsubmissive village of Uzeken-Yurt,\u201d \u201cexterminated in the vicinity the aul of Besenber, with all the hamlets adjoining it,\u201d and on January 21, 1831, \u201cthe same fate befell Maiortup itself\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006). The submission offered by the villages of Avtury, Geldigen, and Mairtup, together with the handing over of hostages, Velyaminov rejected, demanding the impossible \u2014 the surrender of all Russian captives and fugitives \u2014 in order to preserve a pretext for exterminating the villages: submission, as Potto admits, \u201cwas not at all part of Velyaminov's designs, as he understood the necessity of punishing these auls cruelly\u201d(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0430\u044f \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0430. \u0412 5 \u0442\u043e\u043c\u0430\u0445. \u0422\u043e\u043c 5. \u0412\u0440\u0435\u043c\u044f \u041f\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447\u0430, \u0438\u043b\u0438 \u0411\u0443\u043d\u0442 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 2006).\n\nFrom August 22 to September 23, 1832, the troops of corps commander Rosen razed dozens of villages of Chechnya and Ichkeria: Belgatoy and Dzhan-yurt, the houses of the six-hundred-household Germenchuk, Shali (except for 11 households), Alkhan-yurt, Sala-yurt, Katar-yurt, Lyalsin-yurt, Nazari-yurt, Uzden-yurt, Uruzbey-yurt, Khyzin-Erzo-yurt, Anzeli-yurt, Chingaroy-yurt, Said-yurt, Anto-yurt, Askhor-yurt, Taba-yurt, Kudish-yurt, Mairtup, Shoni, Tsentoroy, the hamlet of Khamer, Ali-yurt, Bey-Bulat-yurt, Bachin-yurt, Khelboyn-yurt, Benoy, and others. Rosen reported to Minister of War Chernyshev on the dispatch of Colonel Shumsky, by whom \u201cAlkhan-yurt, Sala-yurt, Katar-yurt, Lyalsin-yurt, Nazari-yurt, Uzden-yurt, Uruzbey-yurt and Khyzin-Erzo-yurt have been exterminated\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881), and summed up the result himself: \u201cOf unsubmitted villages, 61 have been exterminated\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). Historian D. A. Khozhaev wrote: \u201cThe general\u2019s troops burned Benoy and other Chechen villages\u201d(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nOn August 23, 1836, the detachment of Colonel Pullo, chief of the Sunzha fortified line, ravaged the aul of Zandak on the Yaman-su River. Corps commander Rosen reported to the Minister of War on the destruction in the aul of the houses of murids and of \u201cother principal adherents of Tashev-Hajji\u201d(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). The Chechen writer Abuzar Aydamirov, in his \u201cChronology of the History of Checheno-Ingushetia,\u201d recorded: \u201cPunitive expedition of Colonel Pullo to the auls on the Yaman-Su River. Destruction of the aul of Zandak\u201d(Citation: \u0425\u0440\u043e\u043d\u043e\u043b\u043e\u0433\u0438\u044f \u0438\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u0438 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u043e-\u0418\u043d\u0433\u0443\u0448\u0435\u0442\u0438\u0438 1991).\n\nOn 29-31 December 1836, Pullo's detachment completely destroyed Kishkeroy-Yurt: \"the village of Kishkeroy, consisting of 63 households, with a considerable stock of grain and hay, was put to the torch\", and on withdrawing on 31 December Pullo \"marched out of Kishkeroy-Yurt, having set fire to the houses that remained undestroyed\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959).\n\nFeze's expedition through Lesser Chechnya on 23-29 January 1837 destroyed housing and livelihood outright. The expedition journal, presented by Rozen to Minister of War Chernyshev on 11 February 1837, records: \"Having burned Shalazh-yurt\", the troops \"destroyed the winter quarters... and the dwellings of the Chechens on both banks of the Shalazha\", and \"on the way back more than a thousand saklias were burned along the Martan and Tengin gorges\" (saklia - a highlander's house)(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nFeze's spring tour (February-April 1837) destroyed the housing and winter livelihood of the Chechen communities. Rozen's report to Minister of War Chernyshev of 23 February 1837: on 5 February \"our troops annihilated the auls of Akhoy-yurt and Lyumik-yurt lying on the way and the khutors of the hostile Chechens\"; on 9 February Seid-yurt and Avtur were annihilated(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881). In the March march up the Dzhalka, according to the report of 12 April, \"the four auls they had abandoned were occupied and annihilated without resistance. Then the troops penetrated into the thick of the forest and destroyed the kutans (winter shelters for livestock)\"; on 26 March the troops were destroying kutans near Shali, and Birzul's column did the same along its own route(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c VIII (1831-1837) 1881).\n\nIn 1839-1840 the imperial troops burned dozens of Chechen settlements. In the May 1839 invasion of Ichkeria (mountainous south-eastern Chechnya) the imperial officer Milyutin, a participant of the march, recorded day by day: \"The nearby aul of Balansu was found abandoned by its inhabitants and given to the flames\", \"All the auls lying on either side of the road (Nake-Yurt, Tsezyn-Irzau, Doba-Yurt) were found abandoned by their inhabitants and given to the flames\", and of the rout on 12 May of Sayasan, the residence of sheikh Tashu-Hadji (in 1834-1836 the imam of Chechnya, leader of the Chechen resistance): \"The fortification was devastated, and the village given to the flames\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f. \u041a\u043d\u0438\u0433\u0430 2. \u0413\u043e\u0434 \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435. 1839-1840 1919). In the January 1840 march the troops of general Pullo, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), wiped out two auls: the imperial historian Yurov - \"the auls of Kazbek-Yurt and Batash-Yurt, populated mostly by relatives and namesakes of Shuaib-Mulla, which met the detachment with weapons in hand. After a minor skirmish both villages were levelled to the ground\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886); historian D. A. Khozhayev adds: \"The Russians burned the Benoy hamlet of Gurzhiyn-mokhk and the neighbouring auls of Zandak-Ara and Genderghen, and retreated\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998). In summer 1840 the detachment of general Galafeyev, who had taken over the troops of the left flank, burned the auls of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya): historian D. A. Khozhayev lists the destroyed Bolshoy Chechen, Dudu-yurt, Akhshpatoy-Goyta, Chunguroy-yurt, Urus-Martan, Gurak-Roshni, Khazhi-Roshni, Taib and Achkhoy - the troops marched on, \"leaving behind them destroyed and burned villages\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998); the detachment's journal of military operations confirms the route and adds Peshkhoy-Roshni(Citation: \u0416\u0443\u0440\u043d\u0430\u043b \u0432\u043e\u0435\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u0434\u0435\u0439\u0441\u0442\u0432\u0438\u0439 \u043e\u0442\u0440\u044f\u0434\u0430 \u0433\u0435\u043d\u0435\u0440\u0430\u043b-\u043b\u0435\u0439\u0442\u0435\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u0413\u0430\u043b\u0430\u0444\u0435\u0435\u0432\u0430 \u0438\u044e\u043b\u044c-\u0441\u0435\u043d\u0442\u044f\u0431\u0440\u044c 1840 1912). In autumn the same detachment burned Greater Chechnya (the lowland eastern part of Chechnya): the imperial survey of 27 October 1840 records - \"on 3 and 4 October the troops... burned both villages\" (Shali and Germenchuk), \"on 7 October the detachment burned 5 hamlets attached to the aul of Shali\", and of Said-Yurt, the hamlet of Ersenei and the village of Avtury on 10 October: \"gave them to the flames and annihilated the houses and all the property of the inhabitants\"(Citation: \u0414\u0432\u0438\u0436\u0435\u043d\u0438\u0435 \u0433\u043e\u0440\u0446\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0435\u0432\u0435\u0440\u043e-\u0432\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0447\u043d\u043e\u0433\u043e \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0430 \u0432 20-50 \u0433\u0433. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430: \u0441\u0431\u043e\u0440\u043d\u0438\u043a \u0434\u043e\u043a\u0443\u043c\u0435\u043d\u0442\u043e\u0432 1959). Muhammad Tahir al-Qarakhi, Shamil's chronicler (Shamil - the imam, leader of the resistance of the highlanders of Dagestan and Chechnya to the Russian conquest), recorded that the inhabitants of Shali and Germenchuk abandoned and burned their own villages on Shamil's order long before the troops came: \"Shamil ordered them to burn those ancient, well-settled and beautiful villages. It was hard for the lower Chechens, but they did it nonetheless\" - part of the imperial burnings went through villages already empty; of Said-Yurt he gives the mirror version of the fight: the murids (the imam's disciples and warriors) \"fought them and slew a great number of them. The murids put the Russians to flight\"(Citation: \u0411\u043b\u0435\u0441\u043a \u0434\u0430\u0433\u0435\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u0448\u0435\u043a \u0432 \u043d\u0435\u043a\u043e\u0442\u043e\u0440\u044b\u0445 \u0448\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u0435\u0432\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0445 \u0431\u0438\u0442\u0432\u0430\u0445 1941). In the November marches of general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line, Gekhi and the auls along the Sunzha were devastated - historian N. I. Pokrovsky: \"On 27 October Grabbe marched into Lesser Chechnya, devastated Gekhi, on 4 November laid waste the auls situated along the Sunzha\"(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009); the imperial historian Yurov recorded: \"During the rearguard action general Galafeyev managed to take by fighting and annihilate to its foundations the village of Mirti-Irzau\", then on 13 November Germenchuk with its hamlets was destroyed, on 15 November - Lachi-Yurt and Indi-Yurt, on 17 November the troops seized and burned Batash-Yurt, the home of Shuaib-Mulla (naib - the deputy of imam Shamil in Greater Chechnya)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886).\n\nIn 1841-1846 expeditions wiped out Chechen settlements by the dozen. The Aukh village of Kishen the troops of general Grabbe, commander of the troops of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), destroyed over three days: the imperial historian Yurov recorded - \"by evening the village and its orchards existed no more; out of the heap of charred ruins rose only two mosques and two saklias... spared at the request of Dukai-qadi\" (saklia - a highlander's house; qadi - a Muslim judge)(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). In the march to the Assa river at the end of September 1841 the detachment, according to Yurov, \"took by fighting and destroyed 8 auls\" - among them Gapurgoy-Yurt, Adilgeri-Yurt, Sha-Yurt - and \"the stores of maize and hay were burned\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). In the October expedition of 15-30 October 1841 Phan-Kichu, Shalazhi, Magoma-Irzau, Magoma-Yurt, Terga-Yurt, Shuaib-khutor and the auls near Goyta were burned; on 16 October Nurikoy-Yurt was destroyed - Yurov calls it \"the most populous and richest Chechen aul\"(Citation: 1840, 1841 \u0438 1842-\u0439 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u044b \u043d\u0430 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0435 1886). In December 1846 the troops burned out the Aldy hamlets and the auls of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya). The imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant of the expedition, recorded on 15 December 1846: \"at the order of the column's commander all the saklias around us burst into flame\" (saklia - a highlander's house)(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). The result of the sweep he summed up thus: \"The goal of the expedition in Lesser Chechnya was achieved in full... the plain of Lesser Chechnya in the triangle between the fortresses of Groznaya, Vozdvizhenskaya and Zakan-Yurt has been cleared completely of dwellings and forests\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895).\n\nThe empire destroyed the auls and hamlets of Lesser Chechnya (the lowland-piedmont western part of Chechnya) blow after blow. In November-December 1847 Golen-Goyta and the aul of naib Saib-dula (a deputy of Imam Shamil, leader of the highlanders' resistance to the Russian conquest) were destroyed: imperial officer Poltoratsky, a participant in the winter expedition of 1847-1848, wrote of the burned highlander houses (saklias) - \"the charred skeletons of saklias and, on the ground, blackened thick pools of blood and human corpses scattered everywhere recalled the rich aul of Golen-Goyta that had existed so recently,\" and of the aul of Saib-dula: the column \"took the aul by storm, annihilated everything in it and burned it to the ground\"(Citation: \u0412\u043e\u0441\u043f\u043e\u043c\u0438\u043d\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f 1895). On the night of 17 February 1850, under an order of the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus conveyed by the journal of military events of General Ilyinsky - \"to annihilate there the dwellings of the harmful population stubborn in its insubmission\" - the detachment of Colonel Sleptsov burned the hamlets of Muzuroyev and Nekhloyev and the aul Yasan-yurt: \"Few of the inhabitants managed to save themselves... Having finished the annihilation of the hamlets and the aul in two hours' time, Colonel Sleptsov began his withdrawal\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). On 15 June 1851 \"a series of hamlets and auls\" of the Gekhi gorge was annihilated(Citation: \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u044b \u0438 \u0438\u043c\u0430\u043c\u0430\u0442 \u0428\u0430\u043c\u0438\u043b\u044f 2009), and on 16 November 1851 - the aul Dakhin-Irzau: General Kozlovsky's report notes \"the turning to ashes of the aul Dakhin-Irzau with enormous stores of grain and hay\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885).\n\nThe auls of Greater Chechnya (the lowland eastern part of Chechnya) were burned out throughout the period. On 6 January 1852 Avtury was burned - imperial historian Volkonsky, a participant in the pogrom, wrote: \"The aul Avtury had at that time up to nine hundred households and belonged to the number of the richest auls,\" and of the detachment's withdrawal: \"all the auls and hamlets that lay on the path of our retreat blazed up like their metropole\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). On 27 March 1852, at the storming of the aul of naib Talgik (a naib is a deputy of Imam Shamil), \"the aul itself was turned into a heap of ashes and ruins\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). In December 1852 the commander-in-chief in the Caucasus ordered Baryatinsky, who commanded the left flank of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on the land of the Nokhchi), to destroy Khan-Kala - Volkonsky conveys the order: \"the commander-in-chief insistently ordered Prince Baryatinsky to take this aul and raze it from the face of the earth,\" and the execution: \"The aul, numbering ninety-five houses, was given to the flames, and by the evening of that same day not one sound stone remained of it\"(Citation: \u041f\u043e\u0433\u0440\u043e\u043c \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 (1852) 1880). The result of 1853 was summed up by Vorontsov, viceroy and commander-in-chief in the Caucasus: in a letter to the Emperor of 1-20 March 1854 he reported that Baryatinsky \"took possession of the Michik, cut a clearing of enormous width through the Qachqalyq ridge down to the plains of Greater Chechnya and annihilated the greater part of the villages that still remained unsubdued along the Michik and other streams in the direction of Umakhan-yurt\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c X (1844-1854) 1885). In January 1854 the auls along the rivers Dzhalka and Khabi-Shovdan were devastated - the imperial chronicle of \"outstanding events\" counts the resettlement of \"418 families of Chechens\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XI (1854-1856) 1888).\n\nGeneral Yevdokimov, who commanded the troops of the left wing of the Caucasus Line (the chain of imperial fortifications on Nokhchi land), recorded in the journal of military operations of the winter of 1857 that he sent General Mishchenko down the Khizy-Shavdon, \"instructing him... to annihilate auls, so as to take away from the Chechens the very thought of the possibility of remaining at the site of their former dwelling\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). The execution is recorded there as well: \"Major-general Mishchenko burned all the auls and hamlets in the area assigned to him; a multitude of those who had submitted came out to him... up to 400 households, under the cover of part of the troops... sent to Umakhan-yurt\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). To the report on this campaign Emperor Alexander II replied with approval \"for the completely successful conclusion of the 1st period of the winter campaign\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). In November 1857 the same journal summed up the expedition against Salatavia, bordering on Chechnya: \"Salatavia has been devastated and burned, so that its inhabitants will now have to settle at the sites of the former Salatavian auls along the Sulak\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). Having taken Vedeno, the capital of the Imamate - Shamil's state - the empire destroyed the fortress: \"Occupied on 1 April 1859 by the tsarist troops, the Vedeno fortress was completely destroyed within five days\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn June 1860 the troops devastated the aul of Dzhumsoy, abandoned by its inhabitants: according to a July 1860 report from the commander of the troops of the Terek oblast to the Viceroy, it was \"devastated to the ground, and part of the crops annihilated\"(Citation: \u0410\u043a\u0442\u044b \u0441\u043e\u0431\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043d\u044b\u0435 \u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u0430\u0440\u0445\u0435\u043e\u0433\u0440\u0430\u0444\u0438\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043a\u043e\u044e \u043a\u043e\u043c\u0438\u0441\u0441\u0438\u0435\u044e. \u0422\u043e\u043c XII (1856-1862) 1904). The outcome of Kundukhov's operation in the winter of 1860-1861 is summed up in his own report, quoted by the historian Z. Kh. Ibragimova: \"All the buildings, in the auls as well as in the khutors, have been burned to the ground... the hay not only in the auls but even on the very summits of the mountains has been annihilated by fire, at which the inhabitants themselves marveled, seeing that in inaccessible thickets and on the heights the hay was burning\"; General Bazhenov reported on 29 November 1860: \"Today I have finished with the Termoy people. All the auls are destroyed. In Ezi you cannot even recognize the place, so thoroughly has it been taken apart\"(Citation: \u041c\u0438\u0440 \u0447\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u0435\u0432. XIX \u0432\u0435\u043a 2007). In all, according to the historians Ya. Z. Akhmadov and E. Kh. Khasmagomadov, \"15 villages and a multitude of mountain khutors were left destroyed\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); the historian D. A. Khozhayev writes: \"about 15 auls implicated in it [the uprising] were destroyed... Benoy was burned once again\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nThe order of Colonel Lokhvitsky of 17 July 1877 for the Cheberloy uchastok (administrative section) prescribed: \"to raze to the ground the villages of Nizheloy, Rigakhoy and Nuy-Khoy\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007); historian A. I. Ismailova sums up: \"The auls and crops of the Cheberloy uchastok were destroyed wholesale; the same fate befell many auls of the Shatoy and Evdokimovsky uchastoks. The inhabitants hid in the forests\"(Citation: \u041a \u0432\u043e\u043f\u0440\u043e\u0441\u0443 \u043e \u0445\u043e\u0434\u0435 \u0438 \u043e\u0441\u043d\u043e\u0432\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u044d\u0442\u0430\u043f\u0430\u0445 \u0432\u043e\u0441\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0438\u044f \u0432 \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0435 \u0432 1877 \u0433\u043e\u0434\u0443 2007). In October 1877, on the way back from the Simsir hamlets, historian D. A. Khozhaev records: \"the Russians burned and destroyed Zandak and, for the second time, the village of Benoy - everything, down to the last house, including the mosques, they leveled to the ground\"(Citation: \u0427\u0435\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0446\u044b \u0432 \u0420\u0443\u0441\u0441\u043a\u043e-\u041a\u0430\u0432\u043a\u0430\u0437\u0441\u043a\u043e\u0439 \u0432\u043e\u0439\u043d\u0435 1998).\n\nIn 1911 the Russian Empire demolished the Chechen hamlets of two okrugs: \"A forcible demolition was begun of all the hamlets built 'without permission' (and there were no others here) in the Vedeno and Grozny okrugs\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005); Chechen hamlets \"were repeatedly demolished, including under the pretext of 'punishment' for sheltering abreks\"(Citation: \u0418\u0441\u0442\u043e\u0440\u0438\u044f \u0427\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0438 \u0432 XIX-XX \u0432\u0435\u043a\u0430\u0445 2005).", "score": 1, "color": "#ff66f4", "showSubtechniques": false}], "gradient": {"colors": ["#ffffff", "#66b1ff"], "minValue": 0, "maxValue": 1}, "legendItems": [{"label": "used by Russian Empire", "color": "#66b1ff"}, {"label": "used by a campaign attributed to Russian Empire", "color": "#ff6666"}, {"label": "used by Russian Empire and used by a campaign attributed to Russian Empire", "color": "#ff66f4"}]}